This is a modern-English version of Instincts of the Herd in Peace and War, originally written by Trotter, W. (Wilfred).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

INSTINCTS OF THE HERD IN PEACE AND WAR
- February 1916 First Published
- March 1917 Second Impression
- July 1917 Third Impression
- November 1919 Second Edition
- March 1920 Fifth Impression
- February 1921 Sixth Impression
PREFACE
The first two essays in this book were written some ten years ago and published in the Sociological Review in 1908 and 1909. They had formed a single paper, but it was found necessary to publish in two instalments at an interval of six months, and to cut down to a considerable extent the total bulk.
The first two essays in this book were written about ten years ago and published in the Sociological Review in 1908 and 1909. They were originally part of a single paper, but it became necessary to publish them in two parts six months apart and to significantly reduce the overall length.
It was lately suggested to me that as the numbers of the review in which the two essays appeared were out of print, the fact that the subject concerned was not without some current interest might justify a republication. It was not possible to do this without trying to embody such fruits as there might be of ten years’ further speculation and some attempt to apply to present affairs the principles which had been sketched out.
It was recently suggested to me that since the issues of the review containing the two essays are out of print, the ongoing interest in the topic might justify a reissue. However, it wasn’t possible to do this without incorporating the insights gained from ten more years of reflection and making an effort to connect the outlined principles to current events.
The new comment very soon surpassed by far in bulk the original text, and constitutes, in fact, all but a comparatively few pages of this book. This rather minute record is made here not because it has any interest of its own, but especially to point out that I have been engaged in trying to apply to the affairs of to-day principles which had taken shape ten years ago. I point this out not in order {6} to claim any gift of foresight in having suggested so long ago reasons for regarding the stability of civilization as unsuspectedly slight, but because it is notorious that the atmosphere of a great war is unfavourable to free speculation. If the principles upon which my argument is based had been evolved during the present times, the reader would have had special reason to suspect their validity, however plausible they might seem in the refracting air of national emergency.
The new commentary quickly grew much larger than the original text and essentially makes up almost all but a few pages of this book. I'm noting this detailed record not because it holds interest on its own, but to highlight that I've been trying to apply principles that took shape ten years ago to today's issues. I mention this not to claim any special foresight in suggesting so long ago that the stability of civilization might be surprisingly fragile, but because it's well-known that the environment of a major war doesn't encourage open discussion. If the principles behind my argument had developed in today's context, the reader would have good reason to doubt their validity, no matter how reasonable they might appear under the pressure of national crisis.
The general purpose of this book is to suggest that the science of psychology is not the mass of dreary and indefinite generalities of which it sometimes perhaps seems to be made up; to suggest that, especially when studied in relation to other branches of biology, it is capable of becoming a guide in the actual affairs of life and of giving an understanding of the human mind such as may enable us in a practical and useful way to foretell some of the course of human behaviour. The present state of public affairs gives an excellent chance for testing the truth of this suggestion, and adds to the interest of the experiment the strong incentive of an urgent national peril.
The primary goal of this book is to propose that psychology isn't just a collection of dull and vague ideas, as it can sometimes seem. Instead, when looked at alongside other areas of biology, it can really serve as a useful guide in everyday life and help us understand the human mind in a way that allows us to predict some aspects of human behavior in practical and meaningful ways. The current state of public affairs provides a great opportunity to test this idea and makes the experiment even more urgent due to a pressing national crisis.
If this war is becoming, as it obviously is, daily more and more completely a contest of moral forces, some really deep understanding of the nature and sources of national morale must be at least as important a source of strength as the technical knowledge of the military engineer and the maker of cannon. One is apt to suppose that the chief function of a sound morale is the maintenance of {7} a high courage and resolution through the ups and downs of warfare. In a nation whose actual independence and existence are threatened from without such qualities may be taken for granted and may be present when the general moral forces are seriously disordered. A satisfactory morale gives something much more difficult to attain. It gives smoothness of working, energy and enterprise to the whole national machine, while from the individual it ensures the maximal outflow of effort with a minimal interference from such egoistic passions as anxiety, impatience, and discontent. A practical psychology would define these functions and indicate means by which they are to be called into activity.
If this war is becoming, as it clearly is, more and more a contest of moral forces every day, then understanding the nature and sources of national morale must be at least as important for strength as the technical knowledge of military engineers and cannon makers. People often think that the main role of strong morale is to maintain high courage and determination through the ups and downs of warfare. In a nation whose independence and existence are threatened from outside, such qualities can often be taken for granted and may still exist even when general moral forces are deeply troubled. A strong morale provides something much harder to achieve. It ensures smooth functioning, energy, and initiative throughout the whole national system, while at the individual level, it allows for maximum effort with minimal interference from selfish feelings like anxiety, impatience, and discontent. A practical psychology would explain these functions and suggest ways to activate them.
The more we consider the conduct of government in warfare the clearer does it become that every act of authority produces effects in two distinct fields—that of its primary function as directed more or less immediately against the enemy, and that of its secondary action upon the morale of the nation. The first of these two constituents possesses the uncertainty of all military enterprises, and its success or failure cannot be foretold; the influence of the second constituent is susceptible of definition and foresight and need never be wholly ambiguous to any but the ignorant or the indifferent.
The more we reflect on how governments manage warfare, the more evident it is that every act of authority impacts two separate areas: its main purpose aimed at the enemy and its secondary effect on the nation's morale. The first aspect carries the unpredictability inherent in all military operations, and we cannot anticipate its success or failure; however, the influence of the second aspect can be defined and predicted, and it should never be completely unclear to those who are informed and engaged.
The relative importance of the military and the moral factors in any act or enterprise varies much, but it may be asserted that while the moral factor may sometimes be enormously the more important, it is never wholly absent. This constant and admittedly significant factor in all acts of {8} government is usually awarded an attention so thoroughly inexpert and perfunctory, as to justify the feeling that the customary belief in its importance is no more than a conventional expression.
The importance of military and moral factors in any action or project varies a lot, but it's clear that while the moral factor can sometimes be way more important, it’s never completely absent. This consistent and undeniably significant factor in all actions of {8} government typically gets a level of attention that’s so routine and unskilled that it supports the idea that the usual belief in its importance is just a cliché.
The method I have used is frankly speculative, and I make no apology for it because the facts are open to the observation of all and available for confirmation or disproof. I have tried to point out a way; I have tried not to exhort or persuade to the use of it—these are matters outside my province. November, 1915.
The method I've used is honestly speculative, and I'm not sorry for it because the facts can be seen by anyone and can be confirmed or disproven. I've tried to suggest a way; I haven't tried to pressure or convince anyone to use it—those are things outside my area of expertise. November 1915.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
A few errors in the text of the First Edition have been corrected, and a sentence which had caused misunderstanding has been omitted. No other change has been made. A Postscript has been added in order to point out some of the directions in which the psychological inquiry made during the war gave a practical foresight that was confirmed by the course of events, and in order to examine the remarkable situation in which society now finds itself.
A few errors in the text of the First Edition have been corrected, and a sentence that caused confusion has been removed. No other changes have been made. A Postscript has been added to highlight some of the insights gained from the psychological research done during the war, which were confirmed by subsequent events, and to explore the unusual situation that society finds itself in now.
In the Preface to the First Edition I ventured to suggest that some effective knowledge of the mind might be of value to a nation at war; I take this opportunity of suggesting that such knowledge might be not less useful to a tired nation seeking peace. At the same time it should perhaps be added that this book is concerned wholly with the examination of principles, is professedly speculative in methods and conclusions, and is quite without pretensions to advise upon the conduct of affairs. August, 1919.
In the Preface to the First Edition, I proposed that understanding the mind could be beneficial for a nation at war; I now suggest that this knowledge might be equally useful for a weary nation seeking peace. At the same time, it's important to note that this book focuses entirely on exploring principles, is deliberately speculative in its methods and conclusions, and makes no claims to provide advice on how to handle affairs. August 1919.
-
CONTENTS
- 5 PFOREWORD
- 8 PINTRODUCTION To Second EDITION
- HERD INSTINCT AND ITS BEARING ON THE PSYCHOLOGY OF CIVILIZED MAN
- SOCIOLOGICAL APPLICATIONS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HERD INSTINCT
- 60 GREGARIOUSNESS AND THE FUTURE OF MAN
- SPECULATIONS UPON THE HUMAN MIND IN 1915
- 66 MAN’S PLACE IN NATURE AND NATURE’S PLACE IN MAN
- 69 COMMENTS ON AN OBJECTIVE SYSTEM OF HUMAN PSYCHOLOGY
- 91 SOME PRINCIPLES OF A BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
- 101 THE BIOLOGY OF GREGARIOUSNESS
- 112 CHARACTERS OF THE GREGARIOUS ANIMAL DISPLAYED BY MAN
- 120 SOME PECULIARITIES OF THE SOCIAL HABIT IN MAN
- 132 IMPERFECTIONS OF THE SOCIAL HABIT IN MAN
- 139 GREGARIOUS SPECIES AT WAR
- 156 ENGLAND AGAINST GERMANY—GERMANY
- 201 ENGLAND AGAINST GERMANY—ENGLAND
- POSTSCRIPT OF 1919
- 261 INDEX
HERD INSTINCT AND ITS BEARING ON THE PSYCHOLOGY OF CIVILIZED MAN
I. INTRODUCTION
Few subjects have led to discussion so animated and prolonged as has the definition of the science of sociology. It is therefore necessary, as it is hoped that this essay may be capable of sociological applications, that the writer should define the sense in which he uses the term. By calling it a science is, of course, denoted the view that sociology is a body of knowledge derived from experience of its material and co-ordinated so that it shall be useful in forecasting and, if possible, directing the future behaviour of that material. This material is man in society of associated man.
Few subjects have sparked as much lively and extended discussion as the definition of sociology. Therefore, it's essential, especially since this essay aims to have sociological applications, for the author to clarify how the term is used. By referring to it as a science, I mean that sociology is a collection of knowledge gained from experience with its subject matter, organized in a way that it can be useful for predicting and, if possible, influencing future behaviors of that subject matter. This subject matter is people in society and their interactions.
Sociology, therefore, is obviously but another name for psychology, in the widest sense, for, that is to say, a psychology which can include all the phenomena of the mind without the exception even of the most complex, and is essentially practical in a fuller sense than any orthodox psychology which has yet appeared.
Sociology, then, is clearly just another term for psychology in the broadest sense. It's a psychology that encompasses all mental phenomena, even the most complex ones, and is fundamentally more practical than any traditional psychology that currently exists.
Sociology has, of course, often been described as social psychology and has been regarded as differing from ordinary psychology in being {12} concerned with those forms of mental activity which man displays in his social relations, the assumption being made that society brings to light a special series of mental aptitudes with which ordinary psychology, dealing as it does essentially with the individual, is not mainly concerned. It may be stated at once that it is a principal thesis of this essay that this attitude is a fallacious one, and has been responsible for the comparative sterility of the psychological method in sociology. The two fields—the social and the individual—are regarded here as absolutely continuous; all human psychology, it is contended, must be the psychology of associated man, since man as a solitary animal is unknown to us, and every individual must present the characteristic reactions of the social animal if such exist. The only difference between the two branches of the science lies in the fact that ordinary psychology makes no claim to be practical in the sense of conferring useful foresight; whereas sociology does profess to deal with the complex, unsimplified problems of ordinary life, ordinary life being, by a biological necessity, social life. If, therefore, sociology is to be defined as psychology, it would be better to call it practical or applied psychology than social psychology.
Sociology is often described as social psychology and is seen as different from regular psychology because it focuses on the mental activities people display in their social interactions. The idea is that society reveals a special set of mental skills that ordinary psychology, which primarily deals with individuals, doesn't really address. It should be noted right away that a key argument of this essay is that this perspective is misleading and has contributed to the limited impact of psychological methods in sociology. The social and individual fields are considered completely connected here; all human psychology must be the psychology of social beings, since we don't know much about humans as solitary creatures, and every individual must show the typical reactions of social beings if they exist. The only difference between the two branches of science is that ordinary psychology doesn't claim to provide practical insight, while sociology aims to tackle the complex, real-life issues that come up in everyday life, which, by biological necessity, is social in nature. Therefore, if sociology is to be defined as psychology, it would be more accurate to call it practical or applied psychology rather than social psychology.
The first effect of the complete acceptance of this point of view is to render very obvious the difficulty and immensity of the task of sociology; indeed, the possibility of such a science is sometimes denied. For example, at an early meeting of the Sociological Society, Professor Karl Pearson expressed the opinion that the birth of the science of sociology must await the obstetrical genius of some one man of the calibre of Darwin or Pasteur. At a later meeting Mr. H. G. Wells went farther, and maintained that as a science sociology not only does not but cannot exist. {13}
The first effect of fully embracing this perspective is to make it very clear just how challenging and vast the field of sociology is; in fact, some people even question whether such a science can exist. For instance, in an early meeting of the Sociological Society, Professor Karl Pearson argued that sociology's emergence as a science depends on the groundbreaking contributions of someone like Darwin or Pasteur. Later, Mr. H. G. Wells took it a step further and claimed that sociology not only does not exist as a science but cannot exist at all. {13}
Such scepticism appears in general to be based upon the idea that a practical psychology in the sense already defined is impossible. According to some this is because the human will introduces into conduct an element necessarily incommensurable, which will always render the behaviour of man subject to the occurrence of true variety and therefore beyond the reach of scientific generalization; according to another and a more deterministic school, human conduct, while not theoretically liable to true variety in the philosophic sense or to the intrusion of the will as a first cause, is in fact so complex that no reduction of it to a complete system of generalizations will be possible until science in general has made very great progress beyond its present position. Both views lead in practice to attitudes of equal pessimism towards sociology.
Such skepticism generally seems to be based on the belief that practical psychology, as defined earlier, is impossible. Some argue this is because human will adds an element that can’t be measured, making human behavior inherently variable and thus beyond scientific generalization. Others, from a more deterministic perspective, believe that while human behavior isn’t theoretically subject to true variability in the philosophical sense or influenced by will as a primary cause, it is so complicated that we won't be able to fully simplify it into a complete system of generalizations until science advances significantly beyond its current state. Both perspectives ultimately lead to equally pessimistic attitudes toward sociology.
The observable complexity of human conduct is, undoubtedly, very great and discouraging. The problem of generalizing from it presents, however, one important peculiarity, which is not very evident at first sight. It is that as observers we are constantly pursued by man’s own account of his behaviour; that of a given act our observation is always more or less mixed with a knowledge, derived from our own feelings, of how it seems to the author of the act, and it is much more difficult than is often supposed to disentangle and allow for the influence of this factor. Each of us has the strongest conviction that his conduct and beliefs are fundamentally individual and reasonable and in essence independent of external causation, and each is ready to furnish a series of explanations of his conduct consistent with these principles. These explanations, moreover, are the ones which will occur spontaneously to the observer watching the conduct of his fellows.
The complexity of human behavior is, without a doubt, very high and often daunting. However, there’s one important detail about generalizing from it that isn’t immediately obvious. As observers, we are constantly influenced by how people describe their own behavior; our observations of any given action are always somewhat mixed with our own understanding of what that action feels like to the person who performed it. It’s much more challenging than people often think to separate and account for this influence. Each of us firmly believes that our actions and beliefs are fundamentally personal and logical, essentially independent of outside factors, and we are all prepared to offer a series of explanations for our behavior that align with these ideas. Furthermore, these explanations are typically the first ones that come to mind for someone observing the behavior of others.
It is suggested here that the sense of the {14} unimaginable complexity and variability of human affairs is derived less than is generally supposed from direct observation and more from this second factor of introspectual interpretation which may be called a kind of anthropomorphism. A reaction against this in human psychology is no less necessary therefore than was in comparative psychology the similar movements the extremer developments of which are associated with the names of Bethe, Beer, Uexküll and Nuel. It is contended that it is this anthropomorphism in the general attitude of psychologists which, by disguising the observable uniformities of human conduct, has rendered so slow the establishment of a really practical psychology. Little as the subject has been studied from the point of view of a thorough-going objectivism, yet even now certain generalizations summarising some of the ranges of human belief and conduct might already be formulated. Such an inquiry, however, is not the purpose of this essay, and these considerations have been advanced, in the first place, to suggest that theory indicates that the problem of sociology is not so hopelessly difficult as it at first appears, and secondly, as a justification for an examination of certain aspects of human conduct by the deductive method. The writer would contend that while that method is admittedly dangerous when used as a substitute for a kind of investigation in which deductive processes are reduced to a minimum, yet it has its special field of usefulness in cases where the significance of previously accumulated facts has been misinterpreted, or where the exacter methods have proved unavailing through the investigator having been without indications of precisely what facts were likely to be the most fruitful subject for measurement. This essay, then, will be an attempt to obtain by a deductive consideration of conduct some guidance for the application of those methods of {15} measurement and co-ordination of facts upon which all true science is based.
It is suggested here that the overwhelming complexity and variability of human behavior comes less from direct observation than from a second factor of introspective interpretation, which could be described as a form of anthropomorphism. A response against this in human psychology is just as necessary as the similar movements in comparative psychology, whose more extreme developments are linked to the names of Bethe, Beer, Uexküll, and Nuel. It is argued that this anthropomorphism in the general attitude of psychologists has, by obscuring the observable patterns of human behavior, slowed the establishment of practical psychology. Although the subject has been studied little from a thorough objectivist perspective, certain generalizations summarizing some aspects of human beliefs and behaviors could already be formulated. However, this inquiry is not the main goal of this essay. These thoughts are presented initially to suggest that theory indicates the problem of sociology is not as hopelessly complicated as it might seem at first, and secondly, to justify an examination of certain aspects of human behavior using the deductive method. The author argues that while this method is indeed risky when used as a substitute for research where deductive reasoning is minimized, it has its specific usefulness when previously gathered facts have been misinterpreted or when more precise methods have failed due to the investigator lacking clear indications of which facts might be the most promising for measurement. This essay, then, will attempt to gain guidance for applying those methods of measurement and coordination of facts on which all true science is founded through a deductive consideration of behavior.
A very little consideration of the problem of conduct makes it plain that it is in the region of feeling, using the term in its broadest sense, that the key is to be sought. Feeling has relations to instinct as obvious and fundamental as are the analogies between intellectual processes and reflex action; it is with the consideration of instinct, therefore, that this paper must now be occupied.
A bit of thought about the issue of behavior clearly shows that the answer lies in the area of feelings, using the term in its broadest sense. Feelings relate to instincts in ways that are as clear and basic as the connections between thinking processes and reflex actions. So, this paper will now focus on the analysis of instincts.
II. PPSYCHOLOGICAL AASPECTS OF IINTUITION.
Many years ago, in a famous chapter of his Text Book of Psychology, William James analysed and established with a quite final delicacy and precision the way in which instinct appears to introspection. He showed that the impulse of an instinct reveals itself as an axiomatically obvious proposition, as something which is so clearly “sense” that any idea of discussing its basis is foolish or wicked.1
Many years ago, in a well-known chapter of his Text Book of Psychology, William James analyzed and clearly defined how instinct appears through introspection. He demonstrated that the drive of an instinct presents itself as an obviously true statement, something that is so clearly “common sense” that any thought of questioning its foundation is foolish or wrong.1
1 Not one man in a billion, when taking his dinner, ever thinks of utility. He eats because the food tastes good and makes him want more. If you ask him why he should want to eat more of what tastes like that, instead of revering you as a philosopher he will probably laugh at you for a fool. The connexion between the savoury sensation and the act it awakens is for him absolute and selbstverständlich, an “a priori synthesis” of the most perfect sort needing no proof but its own evidence. . . . To the metaphysician alone can such questions occur as: Why do we smile, when pleased, and not scowl? Why are we unable to talk to a crowd as to a single friend? Why does a particular maiden turn our wits so upside down? The common man can only say, “Of course we smile, of course our heart palpitates at the sight of the crowd, of course we love the maiden, that beautiful soul clad in that perfect form, so palpably and flagrantly made from all eternity to be loved” (W. James, “Principles of Psychology” vol. ii. p. 386).
1 Not one person in a billion, while having dinner, ever thinks about utility. They eat because the food tastes good and makes them want more. If you ask them why they want to eat more of something that tastes like that, instead of appreciating you as a philosopher, they’ll probably laugh at you for being foolish. The connection between the tasty sensation and the action it triggers is for them absolute and selbstverständlich, an "a priori synthesis" of the highest kind needing no proof other than its own evidence. . . . Only the metaphysician thinks to ask questions like: Why do we smile when we're happy instead of scowling? Why can’t we talk to a crowd as easily as we do to a single friend? Why does a particular girl turn our thoughts upside down? The average person can only say, "Of course we smile, of course our heart races at the sight of a crowd, of course we love the girl, that beautiful soul wrapped in that perfect form, so obviously and clearly made from all eternity to be loved” (W. James, “Principles of Psychology” vol. ii. p. 386).
When we recognize that decisions due to instinct come into the mind in a form so characteristic and easily identifiable we are encouraged at once to ask {16} whether all decisions having this form must be looked upon as essentially of instinctive origin. Inquiry, however, reveals the fact that the bulk of opinion based upon assumptions having these introspectual characters is so vast that any answer but a negative one would seem totally incompatible with current conceptions of the nature of human thought.2
When we realize that decisions made from instinct come to mind in a way that's so distinct and easy to recognize, it immediately prompts us to question whether all decisions that have this characteristic should be considered primarily instinctual. However, an investigation shows that the amount of opinion based on assumptions with these self-reflective traits is so extensive that any answer other than a negative one would seem completely at odds with modern ideas about the nature of human thought.2
2 This introspectual quality of the “a priori synthesis of the most perfect sort” is found, for example, in the assumptions upon which is based the bulk of opinion in matters of Church and State, the family, justice, probity, honour, purity, crime, and so forth. Yet clearly we cannot say that there is a specific instinct concerned with each of these subjects, for that, to say the least, would be to postulate an unimaginable multiplicity of instincts, for the most part wholly without any conceivable biological usefulness. For example, there are considerable difficulties in imagining an instinct for making people Wesleyans or Roman Catholics, or an instinct for making people regard British family life as the highest product of civilization, yet there can be no question that these positions are based upon assumptions having all the characters described by James as belonging to the impulses of instinct.
2 This reflective quality of the “a priori synthesis of the highest degree” is evident, for instance, in the beliefs that shape most opinions on issues like Church and State, family, justice, integrity, honor, purity, crime, and similar topics. However, we clearly can’t claim that there is a specific instinct tied to each of these subjects, as that would lead to an incomprehensible number of instincts, most of which would have no clear biological purpose. For example, it’s quite challenging to envision an instinct aimed at converting people to Wesleyan or Roman Catholic beliefs, or an instinct that makes people perceive British family life as the pinnacle of civilization. Yet, there’s no doubt that these views are founded on assumptions that share the characteristics described by James as inherent to instinctive impulses.
Many attempts have been made to explain the behaviour of man as dictated by instinct. He is, in fact, moved by the promptings of such obvious instincts as self-preservation, nutrition, and sex enough to render the enterprise hopeful and its early spoils enticing. So much can so easily be generalized under these three impulses that the temptation to declare that all human behaviour could be resumed under them was irresistible. These early triumphs of materialism soon, however, began to be troubled by doubt. Man, in spite of his obvious duty to the contrary, would continue so often not to preserve himself, not to nourish himself and to prove resistant to the blandishments of sex, that the attempt to squeeze his behaviour into these three categories began to involve an increasingly obvious and finally intolerable amount of pushing and pulling, as well as so much pretence that he was altogether “in,” {17} when, quite plainly, so large a part of him remained “out,” that the enterprise had to be given up, and it was once more discovered that man escaped and must always escape any complete generalization by science.
Many people have tried to explain human behavior as driven by instinct. In fact, we are influenced by obvious instincts like self-preservation, nutrition, and sex, which make the pursuit seem promising and its initial rewards appealing. It’s easy to generalize so much under these three impulses that it becomes tempting to claim that all human behavior can be summed up by them. However, these early victories for materialism soon faced doubt. Despite the clear expectation otherwise, people often fail to take care of themselves, neglect their nutrition, and resist sexual temptations. Trying to fit human behavior into these three categories started to require an increasingly obvious and eventually unacceptable amount of manipulation and pretense that everyone was completely “in,” when, clearly, a significant part of them remained “out.” As a result, this approach had to be abandoned, and it was once again recognized that human behavior cannot be entirely captured by scientific generalization.
A more obvious inference would have been that there was some other instinct which had not been taken into account, some impulse, perhaps, which would have no very evident object as regarded the individual, but would chiefly appear as modifying the other instincts and leading to new combinations in which the primitive instinctive impulse was unrecognizable as such. A mechanism such as this very evidently would produce a series of actions in which uniformity might be very difficult to recognize by direct observation, but in which it would be very obvious if the characters of this unknown “x” were available.
A clearer conclusion would be that there was some other instinct we hadn't considered, maybe an impulse that didn't have a clear purpose for the individual, but mainly influenced the other instincts and led to new combinations where the basic instinctive urge was hard to identify. A mechanism like this would definitely result in a series of actions where uniformity could be tough to spot just by observing directly, but it would be obvious if we had the traits of this unknown "x."
Now, it is a striking fact that amongst animals there are some whose conduct can be generalized very readily in the categories of self-preservation, nutrition, and sex, while there are others whose conduct cannot be thus summarized. The behaviour of the tiger and the cat is simple, and easily comprehensible, presenting no unassimilable anomalies, whereas that of the dog, with his conscience, his humour, his terror of loneliness, his capacity for devotion to a brutal master, or that of the bee, with her selfless devotion to the hive, furnishes phenomena which no sophistry can assimilate without the aid of a fourth instinct. But little examination will show that the animals whose conduct it is difficult to generalize under the three primitive instinctive categories are gregarious. If then it can be shown that gregariousness is of a biological significance approaching in importance that of the other instincts, we may expect to find in it the source of these anomalies of conduct, and if we can also show {18} that man is gregarious, we may look to it for the definition of the unknown “x” which might account for the complexity of human behaviour.
Now, it's a striking fact that among animals, some exhibit behaviors that can easily be categorized into self-preservation, nutrition, and sex, while others cannot be summarized in this way. The behavior of the tiger and the cat is straightforward and easy to understand, with no puzzling anomalies, whereas the behavior of the dog—with its conscience, sense of humor, fear of loneliness, and ability to be devoted to a harsh owner—or that of the bee, with her selfless dedication to the hive, presents phenomena that no logical reasoning can explain without introducing a fourth instinct. A little examination will reveal that the animals whose behaviors are tough to categorize into the three basic instinctive categories are social creatures. If it can be demonstrated that social behavior is biologically significant and nearly as important as the other instincts, we might discover that it is the source of these behavioral anomalies. Furthermore, if we can also establish that humans are social, we may find it provides the definition of the unknown “x” that could explain the complexity of human behavior.
III. BIOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF Gregariousness.
The animal kingdom presents two relatively sudden and very striking advances in complexity and in the size of the unit upon which natural selection acts unmodified. These advances consist in the aggregation of units which were previously independent and exposed to the full normal action of natural selection, and the two instances are, of course, the passage from the unicellular to the multicellular, and from the solitary to the social.
The animal kingdom shows two notable and significant leaps in complexity and in the size of the units that natural selection directly influences. These leaps involve the grouping of units that were once independent and fully subjected to the typical processes of natural selection. The two examples are, of course, the transition from unicellular to multicellular organisms, and from solitary living to social living.
It is obvious that in the multicellular organism individual cells lose some of the capacities of the unicellular—reproductive capacity is regulated and limited, nutrition is no longer possible in the old simple way and response to stimuli comes only in certain channels. In return for these sacrifices we may say, metaphorically, that the action of natural selection is withdrawn from within the commune. Unfitness of a given cell or group of cells can be eliminated only through its effect upon the whole organism. The latter is less sensitive to the vagaries of a single cell than is the organism of which the single cell is the whole. It would seem, therefore, that there is now allowed a greater range of variability for the individual cells, and perhaps, therefore, an increased richness of the material to be selected from. Variations, moreover, which were not immediately favourable would now have a chance of surviving.
It’s clear that in a multicellular organism, individual cells lose some of the abilities of a unicellular organism—reproductive capacity is controlled and limited, nutrition can't be obtained in the old, simple ways, and responses to stimuli occur only through specific channels. In exchange for these losses, we can say, metaphorically, that the action of natural selection is pulled away from within the community. The unfitness of a particular cell or group of cells can only be eliminated based on its impact on the entire organism. The whole organism is less affected by the whims of a single cell than an organism that consists solely of that single cell. Therefore, it seems that there’s now a greater range of variability allowed for individual cells, and possibly, an increased richness of material to select from. Additionally, variations that aren’t immediately beneficial now have a chance to survive.
Looked at in this way, multicellularity presents itself as an escape from the rigour of natural selection, which for the unicellular organism had narrowed {19} competition to so desperate a struggle that any variation outside the straitest limits was fatal, for even though it might be favourable in one respect, it would, in so small a kingdom, involve a loss in another. The only way, therefore, for further advantageous elaboration to occur was by the enlargement of the competing unit. Various species of multicellular organisms might in time be supposed in turn to reach the limit of their powers. Competition would be at its maximum, smaller and smaller variations would be capable of producing serious results. In the species where these conditions prevail an enlargement of the unit is imminent if progress is to occur. It is no longer possible by increases of physical complexity and the apparently inevitable sequence is the appearance of gregariousness. The necessity and inevitableness of the change are shown by its scattered development in very widely separated regions (for example, in insects and in mammals) just as, we may suspect, multicellularity appeared.
When viewed this way, multicellularity seems like a way to escape the harshness of natural selection, which had made competition for unicellular organisms so intense that any variation beyond the strictest limits was fatal. Even if a change was beneficial in one area, it would result in a disadvantage in another within such a limited space. Therefore, the only way for further beneficial development to happen was by enlarging the competing unit. Different species of multicellular organisms might eventually be expected to reach the limits of their capabilities. Competition would peak, and smaller variations would lead to significant outcomes. In species where these conditions exist, an increase in the unit size is likely if progress is to continue. It’s no longer feasible to increase physical complexity alone, and the next logical step seems to be the emergence of social behavior. The necessity and inevitability of this change are evident in its occurrence across widely separated regions (for instance, in insects and mammals), just as we might suspect multicellularity emerged.
Gregariousness seems frequently to be regarded as a somewhat superficial character, scarcely deserving, as it were, the name of an instinct, advantageous it is true, but not of fundamental importance or likely to be deeply ingrained in the inheritance of the species. This attitude may be due to the fact that among mammals at any rate the appearance of gregariousness has not been accompanied by any very gross physical changes which are obviously associated with it.3
Gregariousness is often seen as a rather shallow trait, not really deserving the label of an instinct. It’s beneficial, sure, but not considered essential or likely to be fundamentally rooted in the species' inheritance. This viewpoint may stem from the observation that, at least among mammals, the emergence of gregariousness hasn’t been paired with any significant physical changes that are clearly related to it. 3
To whatever it may be due, this method of regarding the social habit is, in the opinion of the present writer, not justified by the facts, and prevents the attainment of conclusions of considerable fruitfulness.
Regardless of the reason, this way of looking at social habits is, in my view, not supported by the facts and hinders us from reaching conclusions that could be quite valuable.
A study of bees and ants shows at once how {20} fundamental the importance of gregariousness may become. The individual in such communities is completely incapable, often physically, of existing apart from the community, and this fact at once gives rise to the suspicion that even in communities less closely knit than those of the ant and the bee, the individual may in fact be more dependent on communal life than appears at first sight.
A study of bees and ants reveals how essential living in groups can be. The individual in these communities is often unable, both physically and otherwise, to survive alone, which raises the question that even in less tightly-knit groups than those of ants and bees, individuals might rely on community life more than it initially seems.
Another very striking piece of general evidence of the significance of gregariousness as no mere late acquirement is the remarkable coincidence of its occurrence with that of exceptional grades of intelligence or the possibility of very complex reactions to environment. It can scarcely be regarded as an unmeaning accident that the dog, the horse, the ape, the elephant, and man are all social animals. The instances of the bee and the ant are perhaps the most amazing. Here the advantages of gregariousness seem actually to outweigh the most prodigious differences of structure, and we find a condition which is often thought of as a mere habit, capable of enabling the insect nervous system to compete in the complexity of its power of adaptation with that of the higher vertebrates.
Another striking piece of evidence for the importance of social behavior as more than just a later development is the interesting correlation between it and high intelligence or the ability to respond complexly to the environment. It’s hard to believe it’s just a coincidence that dogs, horses, apes, elephants, and humans are all social creatures. The examples of bees and ants are perhaps the most incredible. In their case, the benefits of social behavior seem to surpass significant differences in their anatomy, showing that what we often think of as just a habit allows the insect nervous system to compete in adapting to their environment with the higher vertebrates.
If it be granted that gregariousness is a phenomenon of profound biological significance and one likely therefore to be responsible for an important group of instinctive impulses, the next step in our argument is the discussion of the question as to whether man is to be regarded as gregarious in the full sense of the word, whether, that is to say, the social habit may be expected to furnish him with a mass of instinctive impulse as mysteriously potent as the impulses of self-preservation, nutrition, and sex. Can we look to the social instinct for an explanation of some of the “a priori syntheses of the most perfect sort needing no proof but their own evidence,” which are not explained by the three {21} primitive categories of instinct, and remain stumbling-blocks in the way of generalizing the conduct of man?
If we accept that sociability is a significant biological phenomenon that likely drives a crucial set of instinctive impulses, the next step in our argument is to explore whether we should view humans as fully sociable beings. In other words, can we expect that social behavior provides a range of instinctive impulses as powerful and mysterious as those related to self-preservation, nourishment, and reproduction? Can we turn to the social instinct to help explain some of the “a priori syntheses of the most perfect kind that require no proof other than their own evidence,” which are not accounted for by the three primitive categories of instinct and continue to be obstacles in understanding human behavior?
The conception of man as a gregarious animal is, of course, extremely familiar; one frequently meets with it in the writings of psychologists and sociologists, and it has obtained a respectable currency with the lay public. It has, indeed, become so hackneyed that it is the first duty of a writer who maintains the thesis that its significance is not even yet fully understood, to show that the popular conception of it has been far from exhaustive. As used hitherto the idea seems to have had a certain vagueness which greatly impaired its practical value. It furnished an interesting analogy for some of the behaviour of man, or was enunciated as a half serious illustration by a writer who felt himself to be in an exceptionally sardonic vein, but it was not at all widely looked upon as a definite fact of biology which must have consequences as precise and a significance as ascertainable as the secretion of the gastric juice or the refracting apparatus of the eye. One of the most familiar attitudes was that which regarded the social instinct as a late development. The family was looked upon as the primitive unit; from it developed the tribe, and by the spread of family feeling to the tribe the social instinct arose. It is interesting that the psychological attack upon this position has been anticipated by sociologists and anthropologists, and that it is already being recognized that an undifferentiated horde rather than the family must be regarded as the primitive basis of human society.
The idea of humans as social animals is, of course, very familiar; you often come across it in the writings of psychologists and sociologists, and it has gained a respectable standing among the general public. It has become so clichéd that it's the first responsibility of a writer who argues that its significance is still not fully understood to show that the popular view of it has been far from comprehensive. So far, the concept seems to have had a certain vagueness that greatly diminished its practical value. It provided an interesting analogy for some human behavior or was presented as a half-serious illustration by a writer in a particularly sarcastic mood, but it was not widely regarded as a concrete biological fact that must have as precise consequences and identifiable significance as the secretion of gastric juice or the eye's refracting system. One of the most common viewpoints was that the social instinct was a late development. The family was seen as the basic unit; from it evolved the tribe, and through the expansion of family feelings to the tribe, the social instinct emerged. It's interesting that the psychological challenge to this viewpoint has been anticipated by sociologists and anthropologists, and it's already being recognized that an undifferentiated group rather than the family should be seen as the fundamental basis of human society.
The most important consequence of this vague way of regarding the social habit of man has been that no exhaustive investigation of its psychological corollaries has been carried out. When we see the enormous effect in determining conduct that the gregarious inheritance has in the bee, the ant, the {22} horse, or the dog, it is quite plain that if the gregariousness of man had been seriously regarded as a definite fact a great amount of work would have been done in determining precisely what reactive tendencies it had marked out in man’s mind. Unfortunately, the amount of precise work of this kind has been very small.
The biggest consequence of this unclear way of thinking about the social behavior of humans is that there hasn't been any thorough research on its psychological implications. When we see the huge impact that social inheritance has on the behavior of bees, ants, horses, or dogs, it's clear that if humanity's social nature had been taken seriously as a definite fact, a lot more work would have been done to figure out exactly how it shapes our minds. Unfortunately, there hasn't been much detailed research in this area.
From the biological standpoint the probability of gregariousness being a primitive and fundamental quality in man seems to be considerable. As already pointed out, like the other great enlargement of the biological unit, but in a much more easily recognizable degree, it would appear to have the effect of enlarging the advantages of variation. Varieties not immediately favourable, varieties departing widely from the standard, varieties even unfavourable to the individual may be supposed to be given by it a chance of survival. Now the course of the development of man seems to present many features incompatible with its having proceeded amongst isolated individuals exposed to the unmodified action of natural selection. Changes so serious as the assumption of the upright posture, the reduction in the jaw and its musculature, the reduction in the acuity of smell and hearing, demand, if the species is to survive, either a delicacy of adjustment with the compensatingly developing intelligence so minute as to be almost inconceivable, or the existence of some kind of protective enclosure, however imperfect, in which the varying individuals were sheltered from the direct influence of natural selection. The existence of such a mechanism would compensate losses of physical strength in the individual by the greatly increased strength of the larger unit, of the unit, that is to say, upon which natural selection still acts unmodified.
From a biological perspective, the likelihood that sociability is a basic and essential trait in humans seems significant. As previously mentioned, similar to the other major expansions of the biological unit, but in a much more obvious manner, it seems to enhance the benefits of variation. Variants that may not be immediately advantageous, those that deviate greatly from the norm, or even those harmful to the individual, might receive a chance to survive because of this. The evolution of humans appears to exhibit many characteristics that are inconsistent with having occurred among isolated individuals facing the unaltered forces of natural selection. Major changes, such as adopting an upright posture, the reduction of the jaw and its muscles, and decreases in the sensitivity of smell and hearing, require either an incredibly fine-tuned adjustment with the developing intelligence that is nearly unimaginable, or some form of protective environment, however imperfect, where the varying individuals were shielded from the direct effects of natural selection. The presence of such a mechanism would offset the loss of physical strength in individuals by the significantly increased strength of the larger group—essentially, the unit on which natural selection still acts unmodified.
A realization, therefore, of this function of gregariousness relieves us from the necessity of {23} supposing that the double variations of diminishing physical and increasing mental capacity always occurred pari passu. The case for the primitiveness of the social habit would seem to be still further strengthened by a consideration of such widely aberrant developments as speech and the æsthetic activities, but a discussion of them here would involve an unnecessary indulgence of biological speculation.
A realization of this social instinct frees us from having to assume that the dual changes of decreasing physical ability and increasing mental capacity always happen simultaneously. The argument for the basic nature of social behavior seems to be further supported by considering unusual developments like speech and artistic activities, but discussing them here would lead to unnecessary biological speculation.
IV. MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE Gregarious AAnimal.
(a) Current Views in Sociology and Psychology.
If we now assume that gregariousness may be regarded as a fundamental quality of man, it remains to discuss the effects we may expect it to have produced upon the structure of his mind. It would be well, however, first, to attempt to form some idea of how far investigation has already gone in this direction. It is of course clear that no complete review of all that has been said concerning a conception so familiar can be attempted here, and, even if it were possible, it would not be a profitable enterprise, as the great bulk of writers have not seen in the idea anything to justify a fundamental examination of it. What will be done here, therefore, will be to mention a few representative writers who have dealt with the subject, and to give in a summary way the characteristic features of their exposition.
If we now consider that sociability can be seen as a basic trait of humans, we need to discuss the effects it might have had on the way we think. However, it would be helpful to first look at how much research has already been done in this area. It’s clear that we can’t undertake a complete review of everything that has been said about such a familiar concept here, and even if we could, it wouldn’t be very useful since most writers haven’t viewed the idea as something that warrants a thorough examination. Therefore, what we will do here is mention a few key writers who have addressed this topic and briefly summarize the main points of their arguments.
As far as I am aware, the first person to point out any of the less obvious biological significance of gregariousness was Professor Karl Pearson.4 {24}
As far as I know, the first person to highlight any of the less obvious biological importance of being social was Professor Karl Pearson.4 {24}
4 Many references to the subject will be found in his published works, for example in “The Grammar of Science,” in “National Life from the Standpoint of Science,” and in “The Chances of Death.” In the collection of Essays last named the essay entitled “Socialism and Natural Selection” deals most fully with the subject.
4 Many references to the topic are found in his published works, such as “The Grammar of Science,” “National Life from the Standpoint of Science,” and “The Chances of Death.” In the last collection of essays, the essay titled “Socialism and Natural Selection” addresses the subject in the most depth.
He called attention to the enlargement of the selective unit effected by the appearance of gregariousness, and to the fact that therefore within the group the action of natural selection becomes modified. This conception had, as is well known, escaped the insight of Haeckel, of Spencer, and of Huxley, and Pearson showed into what confusions in their treatment of the problems of society these three had been led by the oversight.5 For example may be mentioned the famous antithesis of the “cosmical” and the “ethical” processes expounded in Huxley’s Romanes Lecture. It was quite definitely indicated by Pearson that the so-called ethical process, the appearance, that is to say, of altruism, is to be regarded as a directly instinctive product of gregariousness, and as natural, therefore, as any other instinct.
He pointed out the expansion of the selective unit due to the emergence of gregariousness, and noted that within the group, the process of natural selection becomes altered. This idea had, as is widely recognized, escaped the understanding of Haeckel, Spencer, and Huxley, and Pearson demonstrated how this oversight led to confusion in their analyses of social issues. For instance, one can refer to the well-known contrast between the "cosmical" and "ethical" processes discussed in Huxley’s Romanes Lecture. Pearson clearly indicated that the so-called ethical process, which is the emergence of altruism, should be seen as a directly instinctive outcome of gregariousness, and thus, it is as natural as any other instinct.
These very clear and valuable conceptions do not seem, however, to have received from biologists the attention they deserved, and as far as I am aware their author has not continued further the examination of the structure of the gregarious mind, which would undoubtedly have yielded in his hands further conclusions of equal value.
These clear and valuable ideas don't seem to have gotten the attention they deserve from biologists, and to my knowledge, the author hasn't continued to explore the structure of the social mind, which would surely have led to more equally valuable findings.
We may next examine the attitude of a modern sociologist. I have chosen for this purpose the work of an American sociologist, Lester Ward, and propose briefly to indicate his position as it may be gathered from his book entitled “Pure Sociology.”6 {25}
We can now look at the perspective of a modern sociologist. I've selected the work of American sociologist Lester Ward and will briefly outline his position as described in his book titled "Pure Sociology."6 {25}
6 Lester F. Ward, “Pure Sociology: a Treatise on the Origin and Spontaneous Development of Society.” New York: The Macmillan Co. 1903. I do not venture to decide whether this work may be regarded as representative of orthodox sociology, if there be such a thing; I have made the choice because of the author’s capacity for fresh and ingenious speculation and his obviously wide knowledge of sociological literature.
6 Lester F. Ward, “Pure Sociology: a Treatise on the Origin and Spontaneous Development of Society.” New York: The Macmillan Co. 1903. I can't say for sure if this work can be considered a standard for traditional sociology, if that's even a thing; I've chosen it because the author has a talent for original and creative thinking and a clearly extensive understanding of sociological literature.
The task of summarizing the views of any sociologist seems to me to be rendered difficult by a certain vagueness in outline of the positions laid down, a certain tendency for a description of fact to run into an analogy, and an analogy to fade into an illustration. It would be discourteous to doubt that these tendencies are necessary to the fruitful treatment of the material of sociology, but, as they are very prominent in connection with the subject of gregariousness, it is necessary to say that one is fully conscious of the difficulties they give rise to, and feels that they may have led one into unintentional misrepresentation.
The job of summarizing any sociologist's views is challenging due to some unclear outlines of their positions, a tendency for facts to blend into analogies, and for those analogies to turn into illustrations. It wouldn’t be fair to question that these tendencies are essential for effectively studying sociology, but since they are very noticeable when discussing gregariousness, it’s important to acknowledge the difficulties they create, and that they might have caused unintentional misrepresentation.
With this proviso it may be stated that the writings of Ward produce the feeling that he regards gregariousness as furnishing but few precise and primitive characteristics of the human mind. The mechanisms through which group “instinct” acts would seem to be to him largely rational processes, and group instinct itself is regarded as a relatively late development more or less closely associated with a rational knowledge that it “pays.” For example, he says: “For want of a better name, I have characterized this social instinct, or instinct of race safety, as religion, but not without clearly perceiving that it constitutes the primordial undifferentiated plasm out of which have subsequently developed all the more important human institutions. This . . . if it be not an instinct, is at least the human homologue of animal instinct, and served the same purpose after the instincts had chiefly disappeared, and when the egotistic reason would otherwise have rapidly carried the race to destruction in its mad pursuit of pleasure for its own sake.”7
With this caveat, it can be said that Ward's writings give the impression that he sees social behavior as providing only a few clear and basic characteristics of the human mind. He seems to believe that the mechanisms through which group "instinct" operates are primarily rational processes, and he views group instinct itself as a relatively recent development closely linked to a rational understanding that it has benefits. For instance, he states: “For lack of a better term, I have referred to this social instinct, or instinct for the safety of the race, as religion, but I recognize that it represents the basic undifferentiated substance from which all the more significant human institutions have emerged. This… if it’s not an instinct, is at least the human equivalent of animal instinct, and served the same purpose after the instincts had mostly faded away, when self-serving reasoning could have quickly led the race to ruin in its reckless chase for pleasure for its own sake.”7
That gregariousness has to be considered amongst {26} the factors shaping the tendencies of the human mind has long been recognized by the more empirical psychologists. In the main, however, it has been regarded as a quality perceptible only in the characteristics of actual crowds—that is to say, assemblies of persons being and acting in association. This conception has served to evoke a certain amount of valuable work in the observation of the behaviour of crowds.8
That sociability must be considered among {26} the factors influencing human psychology, a view recognized by empirical psychologists for a long time. However, it has primarily been seen as a quality evident only in the behaviors of actual crowds—that is, groups of people interacting and acting together. This idea has inspired some valuable research on crowd behavior.8
Owing, however, to the failure to investigate as the more essential question the effects of gregariousness in the mind of the normal individual man, the theoretical side of crowd psychology has remained incomplete and relatively sterile.
Owing, however, to the failure to investigate the more essential question of the effects of social behavior in the mind of the average person, the theoretical side of crowd psychology has remained incomplete and relatively unproductive.
There is, however, one exception, in the case of the work of Boris Sidis. In a book entitled “The Psychology of Suggestion”9 he has described certain psychical qualities as necessarily associated with the social habit in the individual as in the crowd. His position, therefore, demands some discussion. The fundamental element in it is the conception of the normal existence in the mind of a subconscious self. This subconscious or subwaking self is regarded as embodying the “lower” and more obviously brutal qualities of man. It is irrational, imitative, credulous, cowardly, cruel, and lacks all individuality, will, and self-control.10 This personality takes the place of the normal personality during hypnosis and when the individual is one of an active crowd, as, for example, in riots, panics, lynchings, revivals, and so forth. {27}
There is, however, one exception, in the case of the work of Boris Sidis. In a book called “The Psychology of Suggestion”9, he describes certain psychological traits that are necessarily linked with the social behavior of individuals and groups. His argument, therefore, warrants some discussion. The core idea is the concept of a subconscious self that exists in the mind. This subconscious or sub-waking self is seen as holding the “lower” and more obviously brutal aspects of humanity. It is irrational, imitative, gullible, cowardly, cruel, and lacks any individuality, will, and self-control.10 This personality takes over from the normal self during hypnosis and when a person is part of an active crowd, such as in riots, panics, lynchings, revivals, and so on. {27}
9 “The Psychology of Suggestion: a Research into the Subconscious Nature of Man and Society,” by Boris Sidis, with an Introduction by Prof. Wm. James. New York. 1903.
9 “The Psychology of Suggestion: A Study of the Subconscious Nature of Humans and Society,” by Boris Sidis, with an Introduction by Prof. Wm. James. New York. 1903.
10 “Psychology of Suggestion,” p. 295.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Psychology of Suggestion," p. 295.
Of the two personalities—the subconscious and the normal—the former alone is suggestible; the successful operation of suggestion implies the recurrence, however transient, of a disaggregation of personality, and the emergence of the subwaking self as the controlling mind (pp. 89 and 90). It is this suggestibility of the subwaking self which enables man to be a social animal. “Suggestibility is the cement of the herd, the very soul of the primitive social group. . . . Man is a social animal, no doubt, but he is social because he is suggestible. Suggestibility, however, requires disaggregation of consciousness, hence society presupposes a cleavage of the mind. Society and mental epidemics are intimately related; for the social gregarious self is the suggestible subconscious self” (p. 310).
Of the two personalities—the subconscious and the normal—the former is the only one that can be influenced. For suggestion to work effectively, there has to be a temporary breakdown of personality, allowing the sub-waking self to take over as the main mind (pp. 89 and 90). It's this ability of the sub-waking self to be influenced that makes humans social beings. “Suggestibility is the glue that holds the group together, the very essence of the basic social unit. . . . Humans are social creatures, definitely, but their sociability comes from their suggestibility. However, suggestibility requires a breakdown of consciousness, so society relies on a division of the mind. Society and mental trends are closely connected; the social self that thrives in groups is the suggestible subconscious self” (p. 310).
Judged from our present standpoint, the most valuable feature of Sidis’s book is that it calls attention to the undoubtedly intimate relation between gregariousness and suggestibility. The mechanism, however, by which he supposes suggestibility to come into action is more open to criticism. The conception of a permanent subconscious self is one to which it is doubtful whether the evidence compels assent.11 The essential difference, however, which Sidis’s views present from those to be developed below, lies in his regarding suggestibility as being something which is liable to intrude upon the normal mind as the result of a disaggregation of consciousness, instead of as a necessary quality of every normal mind, continually present, and an inalienable accompaniment of human thought. A careful reading of his book gives a very clear impression that he looks upon suggestibility as a {28} disreputable and disastrous legacy of the brute and the savage, undesirable in civilized life, opposed to the satisfactory development of the normal individuality, and certainly in no way associated at its origin with a quality so valuable as altruism. Moreover, one gets the impression that he regards suggestibility as being manifested chiefly, if not solely, in crowds, in panics, revivals, and in conditions generally in which the element of close association is well marked.
Judging from where we stand today, the most important aspect of Sidis’s book is that it highlights the clearly close connection between being social and suggestibility. However, the way he thinks suggestibility works is more open to criticism. The idea of a permanent subconscious self is one that the evidence doesn’t really support. The key difference between Sidis’s views and those that will be discussed later is that he sees suggestibility as something that can interrupt the normal mind due to a breakdown of consciousness, rather than as an inherent quality of every normal mind—something that’s always there, integral to human thought. A close reading of his book leaves a strong impression that he views suggestibility as a shameful and harmful remnant of our primitive ancestors, something undesirable in a civilized society, that hinders the healthy development of a normal individual, and certainly not linked from the start to a quality as valuable as altruism. Furthermore, it seems he believes suggestibility primarily, if not exclusively, shows up in crowds, during panics, revivals, and situations where close connections are very apparent.
11 In this connexion the “Symposium on the Subconscious” in the Journal of Abnormal Psychology, vol. ii. Nos. 1 and 2, is of much interest. The discussion is contributed to by Münsterberg, Ribot Jastrow, Pierre Janet, and Morton Prince.
11 In this context, the “Symposium on the Subconscious” in the Journal of Abnormal Psychology, vol. ii. Nos. 1 and 2, is very interesting. The discussion includes contributions from Münsterberg, Ribot, Jastrow, Pierre Janet, and Morton Prince.
(b) Deductive Considerations
The functions of the gregarious habit in a species may broadly be defined as offensive or defensive, or both. Whichever of these modes it has assumed in the animal under consideration, it will be correlated with effects which will be divisible into two classes—the general characteristics of the social animal, and the special characteristics of the form of social habit possessed by the given animal. The dog and the sheep illustrate well the characteristics of the two simple forms of gregariousness—offensive and defensive.
The functions of a species' social behavior can generally be categorized as offensive, defensive, or a mix of both. Whatever the animal's social behavior is, it will relate to outcomes that can be divided into two groups—the overall traits of social animals and the specific traits tied to the type of social behavior that particular animal exhibits. Dogs and sheep are great examples of the two basic forms of social behavior—offensive and defensive.
1. Special Characteristics of the Gregarious Animal.
These need not be dealt with here, as they are the qualities which for the most part have been treated of by psychologists in such work as has been done on the corollaries of gregariousness in man. This is because they are qualities which are most evident in man’s behaviour when he acts in crowds, and are then evident as something temporarily superadded to the possibilities of the isolated individual. Hence it has come about that they have been taken for the most part as constituting the whole of man’s gregarious inheritance, while the possibility that that inheritance might have {29} equally important consequences for the individual has been relatively neglected.
These don't need to be addressed here, as they are the qualities that psychologists have mostly explored in their work on the consequences of social behavior in humans. This is because these qualities are most apparent in people's behavior when they are in crowds, showing something that temporarily adds to the abilities of an isolated individual. As a result, they've largely been considered as the entirety of human social traits, while the potential significance of these traits for individuals has been somewhat overlooked.
2. General Characteristics of the Gregarious Animal.
The cardinal quality of the herd is homogeneity. It is clear that the great advantage of the social habit is to enable large numbers to act as one, whereby in the case of the hunting gregarious animal strength in pursuit and attack is at once increased to beyond that of the creatures preyed upon,12 and in protective socialism the sensitiveness of the new unit to alarms is greatly in excess of that of the individual member of the flock.
The main quality of the group is sameness. It's obvious that the big benefit of social behavior is that it allows many individuals to act as one. In the case of hunting animals that move in groups, their strength in chasing and attacking surpasses that of the prey. Additionally, in protective social groups, the responsiveness of the new unit to danger is much greater than that of any single member of the group.
12 The wolf pack forms an organism, it is interesting to note, stronger than the lion or the tiger; capable of compensating for the loss of members; inexhaustible in pursuit, and therefore capable by sheer strength of hunting down without wile or artifice the fleetest animals; capable finally of consuming all the food it kills, and thus possessing another considerable advantage over the large solitary carnivora in not tending uselessly to exhaust its food supply. The advantages of the social habit in carnivora is well shown by the survival of wolves in civilized countries even to-day.
12 The wolf pack operates like a single organism, which is interesting to note, as it's stronger than lions or tigers. They can make up for the loss of members and are tireless in their pursuit. This strength allows them to hunt down the fastest animals without relying on tricks or tactics. Additionally, they can consume everything they kill, giving them a significant advantage over larger solitary predators by not depleting their food supply unnecessarily. The benefits of social behavior in carnivores are clearly demonstrated by the continued survival of wolves in civilized regions even today.
To secure these advantages of homogeneity, it is evident that the members of the herd must possess sensitiveness to the behaviour of their fellows. The individual isolated will be of no meaning, the individual as part of the herd will be capable of transmitting the most potent impulses. Each member of the flock tending to follow its neighbour and in turn to be followed, each is in some sense capable of leadership; but no lead will be followed that departs widely from normal behaviour. A lead will be followed only from its resemblance to the normal. If the leader go so far ahead as definitely to cease to be in the herd, he will necessarily be ignored.
To maintain the benefits of being alike, it’s clear that the members of the group need to be aware of how their peers behave. An isolated individual doesn’t matter; an individual within the group can share powerful influences. Each member of the flock tends to follow their neighbor and can also lead in some way; however, no leadership will be accepted if it strays too far from typical behavior. A lead will only be followed if it resembles the norm. If the leader moves far enough ahead that they no longer belong to the group, they will inevitably be disregarded.
The original in conduct, that is to say resistiveness to the voice of the herd, will be suppressed {30} by natural selection; the wolf which does not follow the impulses of the herd will be starved; the sheep which does not respond to the flock will be eaten.
The original behavior, meaning the resistance to following the herd, will be eliminated through natural selection; the wolf that doesn't follow the herd's instincts will starve, and the sheep that doesn't respond to the flock will be eaten. {30}
Again, not only will the individual be responsive to impulses coming from the herd, but he will treat the herd as his normal environment. The impulse to be in and always to remain with the herd will have the strongest instinctive weight. Anything which tends to separate him from his fellows, as soon as it becomes perceptible as such, will be strongly resisted.
Again, not only will the individual be influenced by the impulses from the group, but he will see the group as his natural surroundings. The urge to be part of and to stay with the group will carry the most powerful instinctual drive. Anything that seems to set him apart from his peers, as soon as he notices it, will be strongly resisted.
So far, we have regarded the gregarious animal objectively. We have seen that he behaves as if the herd were the only environment in which he can live, that he is especially sensitive to impulses coming from the herd, and quite differently affected by the behaviour of animals not in the herd. Let us now try to estimate the mental aspects of these impulses. Suppose a species in possession of precisely the instinctive endowments which we have been considering, to be also self-conscious, and let us ask what will be the forms under which these phenomena will present themselves in its mind. In the first place, it is quite evident that impulses derived from herd feeling will enter the mind with the value of instincts—they will present themselves as “a priori syntheses of the most perfect sort needing no proof but their own evidence.” They will not, however, it is important to remember, necessarily always give this quality to the same specific acts, but will show this great distinguishing characteristic that they may give to any opinion whatever the characters of instinctive belief, making it into an “a priori synthesis”; so that we shall expect to find acts which it would be absurd to look upon as the results of specific instincts carried out with all the enthusiasm of instinct, and displaying {31} all the marks of instinctive behaviour. The failure to recognize this appearance of herd impulse as a tendency, as a power which can confer instinctive sanctions on any part of the field of belief or action, has prevented the social habit of man from attracting as much of the attention of psychologists as it might profitably have done.
So far, we've looked at the social animal in an objective way. We've noticed that it acts as if the herd is the only environment it can thrive in, that it's particularly responsive to signals from the herd, and is affected differently by the actions of animals outside the herd. Now, let's consider the mental aspects of these impulses. Imagine a species that has the same instinctive traits we've discussed but is also self-aware. What forms will these experiences take in its mind? First, it's clear that impulses from herd feelings will come into the mind as instincts—they will appear as "a priori syntheses that are perfectly evident without needing proof." However, it's important to remember that this doesn't always mean that the same specific actions will carry this characteristic. Instead, these impulses have the significant quality that they can give "any opinion" the attributes of instinctive belief, turning it into an "a priori synthesis"; thus, we should expect to see actions that would be absurd to view as results of specific instincts being performed with the full enthusiasm of instinct and showing all the signs of instinctive behavior. The failure to recognize this manifestation of herd impulse as a tendency—a power that can grant instinctive authority to any belief or action—has kept the social habits of humans from attracting as much attention from psychologists as they could have benefited from.
In interpreting into mental terms the consequences of gregariousness, we may conveniently begin with the simplest. The conscious individual will feel an unanalysable primary sense of comfort in the actual presence of his fellows, and a similar sense of discomfort in their absence. It will be obvious truth to him that it is not good for the man to be alone. Loneliness will be a real terror, insurmountable by reason.
In understanding the mental effects of socializing, we can start with the basics. A person will have an innate feeling of comfort when they are around other people and a sense of discomfort when they are alone. It will be clear to them that being alone isn’t good. Loneliness will be a real fear, one that can't be overcome by logic.
Again, certain conditions will become secondarily associated with presence with, or absence from, the herd. For example, take the sensations of heat and cold. The latter is prevented in gregarious animals by close crowding, and experienced in the reverse condition; hence it comes to be connected in the mind with separation, and so acquires altogether unreasonable associations of harmfulness. Similarly, the sensation of warmth is associated with feelings of the secure and salutary. It has taken medicine many thousands of years to begin to doubt the validity of the popular conception of the harmfulness of cold; yet to the psychologist such a doubt is immediately obvious.13
Again, certain conditions become linked to being with or away from the herd. For instance, consider the feelings of heat and cold. The cold is avoided in social animals by staying close together, while it’s felt when they're separated; therefore, it starts to be associated in the mind with separation and develops unreasonable connections to danger. On the other hand, the feeling of warmth is linked to feelings of safety and well-being. It has taken medicine thousands of years to start questioning the common belief that cold is harmful; however, to psychologists, this doubt is instantly clear. 13
13 Any one who has watched the behaviour of the dog and the cat towards warmth and cold cannot have failed to notice the effect of the gregarious habit on the former. The cat displays a moderate liking for warmth, but also a decided indifference to cold, and will quietly sit in the snow in a way which would be impossible to the dog.
13 Anyone who has observed how dogs and cats react to warmth and cold can't miss the influence of social behavior on dogs. Cats show a mild preference for warmth but are largely indifferent to the cold, often sitting quietly in the snow in a way that dogs would never do.
Slightly more complex manifestations of the same tendency to homogeneity are seen in the desire for identification with the herd in matters of opinion. {32} Here we find the biological explanation of the ineradicable impulse mankind has always displayed towards segregation into classes. Each one of us in his opinions and his conduct, in matters of dress, amusement, religion, and politics, is compelled to obtain the support of a class, of a herd within the herd. The most eccentric in opinion or conduct is, we may be sure, supported by the agreement of a class, the smallness of which accounts for his apparent eccentricity, and the preciousness of which accounts for his fortitude in defying general opinion. Again, anything which tends to emphasize difference from the herd is unpleasant. In the individual mind there will be an unanalysable dislike of the novel in action or thought. It will be “wrong,” “wicked,” “foolish,” “undesirable,” or as we say “bad form,” according to varying circumstances which we can already to some extent define.
Slightly more complex examples of the same tendency toward uniformity are seen in the desire to fit in with the majority when it comes to opinions. {32} Here we find the biological reason behind the never-ending urge humans have always shown to separate into classes. Each of us, in our opinions and behaviors—whether it’s in fashion, entertainment, religion, or politics—feels the need to align with a group, a sub-group within the larger group. The most unique in their opinions or actions is often backed by the support of a class, which may be small, thus explaining their apparent uniqueness, while the value of that small group helps them maintain their confidence in challenging popular opinion. Additionally, anything that highlights differences from the majority is usually uncomfortable. In an individual’s mind, there will be an indescribable aversion to anything new in actions or thoughts. It will be seen as “wrong,” “immoral,” “foolish,” “unwanted,” or as we say, “bad form,” depending on the varying situations that we can somewhat identify.
Manifestations relatively more simple are shown in the dislike of being conspicuous, in shyness and in stage fright. It is, however, sensitiveness to the behaviour of the herd which has the most important effects upon the structure of the mind of the gregarious animal. This sensitiveness is closely associated with the suggestibility of the gregarious animal, and therefore with that of man. The effect of it will clearly be to make acceptable those suggestions which come from the herd, and those only. It is of especial importance to note that this suggestibility is not general, and that it is only herd suggestions which are rendered acceptable by the action of instinct. Man is, for example, notoriously insensitive to the suggestions of experience. The history of what is rather grandiosely called human progress everywhere illustrates this. If we look back upon the development of some such thing as the steam-engine, we cannot fail to be struck by the extreme obviousness of each advance, and how {33} obstinately it was refused assimilation until the machine almost invented itself.
Simpler manifestations are seen in the dislike of being in the spotlight, in shyness, and in stage fright. However, it's the sensitivity to the behavior of the group that has the most significant impact on the mind of social animals. This sensitivity is closely linked to the suggestibility of social creatures and, consequently, humans. As a result, it tends to make suggestions from the group the most acceptable. It's especially important to note that this suggestibility isn't general; only suggestions from the group are made acceptable by instinct. People, for instance, are notoriously unresponsive to suggestions based on experience. The history of what's often grandly referred to as human progress illustrates this everywhere. If we reflect on the development of something like the steam engine, we can't help but be amazed at how obvious each advancement was and how stubbornly it was resisted until the machine practically invented itself. {33}
Again, of two suggestions, that which the more perfectly embodies the voice of the herd is the more acceptable. The chances an affirmation has of being accepted could therefore be most satisfactorily expressed in terms of the bulk of the herd by which it is backed.
Again, out of two suggestions, the one that best captures the voice of the group is more likely to be accepted. The likelihood that an affirmation will be accepted can therefore be best described by the size of the group supporting it.
It follows from the foregoing that anything which dissociates a suggestion from the herd will tend to ensure such a suggestion being rejected. For example, an imperious command from an individual known to be without authority is necessarily disregarded, whereas the same person making the same suggestion in an indirect way so as to link it up with the voice of the herd will meet with success.
It follows from the above that anything that separates a suggestion from the crowd is likely to be rejected. For instance, a demanding order from someone recognized as lacking authority is usually ignored, while that same person making the same suggestion indirectly, in a way that connects it to the collective opinion, will find greater success.
It is unfortunate that in discussing these facts it has been necessary to use the word “suggestibility,” which has so thorough an implication of the abnormal. If the biological explanation of suggestibility here set forth be accepted, the latter must necessarily be a normal quality of the human mind. To believe must be an ineradicable natural bias of man, or in other words an affirmation, positive or negative, is more readily accepted than rejected, unless its source is definitely dissociated from the herd. Man is not, therefore, suggestible by fits and starts, not merely in panics and in mobs, under hypnosis, and so forth, but always, everywhere, and under any circumstances. The capricious way in which man reacts to different suggestions has been attributed to variations in his suggestibility. This in the opinion of the present writer is an incorrect interpretation of the facts which are more satisfactorily explained by regarding the variations as due to the differing extent to which suggestions are identified with the voice of the herd.
It’s unfortunate that discussing these facts requires using the term “suggestibility,” which has such a strong association with the abnormal. If we accept the biological explanation of suggestibility presented here, it must be a normal trait of the human mind. Believing must be an inherent natural tendency of people, meaning that an affirmation, whether positive or negative, is more easily accepted than rejected, unless its source is clearly separated from the crowd. People are not suggestible only occasionally, not just in panic situations or mobs, under hypnosis, and so on, but always, everywhere, and under any circumstances. The unpredictable way in which people react to different suggestions has been blamed on variations in their suggestibility. However, in my opinion, this is a mistaken interpretation of the facts, which can be better explained by considering the variations as a result of how closely suggestions are linked to the voice of the crowd.
Man’s resistiveness to certain suggestions, and {34} especially to experience, as is seen so well in his attitude to the new, becomes therefore but another evidence of his suggestibility, since the new has always to encounter the opposition of herd tradition.
Man's resistance to certain suggestions, and {34} especially to new experiences, as clearly shown in his attitude toward the new, is just another indication of his suggestibility, since new ideas always face opposition from established societal norms.
The apparent diminution in direct suggestibility with advancing years, such as was demonstrated in children by Binet, is in the case of the adult familiar to all, and is there usually regarded as evidence of a gradually advancing organic change in the brain. It can be regarded, at least plausibly, as being due to the fact that increase of years must bring an increase in the accumulations of herd suggestion, and so tend progressively to fix opinion.
The noticeable decline in direct suggestibility as people get older, like what Binet showed in children, is something everyone recognizes in adults. It's often seen as a sign of gradual changes happening in the brain. We can reasonably consider that this decline is due to the fact that as people age, they accumulate more societal influences, which tends to solidify their opinions over time.
In the early days of the human race, the appearance of the faculty of speech must have led to an immediate increase in the extent to which the decrees of the herd could be promulgated, and the field to which they applied. Now the desire for certitude is one of profound depth in the human mind, and possibly a necessary property of any mind, and it is very plausible to suppose that it led in these early days to the whole field of life being covered by pronouncements backed by the instinctive sanction of the herd. The life of the individual would be completely surrounded by sanctions of the most tremendous kind. He would know what he might and might not do, and what would happen if he disobeyed. It would be immaterial if experience confirmed these beliefs or not, because it would have incomparably less weight than the voice of the herd. Such a period is the only trace perceptible by the biologist of the Golden Age fabled by the poet, when things happened as they ought, and hard facts had not begun to vex the soul of man. In some such condition we still find the Central Australian native. His whole life, to its minutest detail, is ordained for him by the voice of the herd, and he must not, under the most dreadful {35} sanctions, step outside its elaborate order. It does not matter to him that an infringement of the code under his very eyes is not followed by judgment, for with tribal suggestion so compactly organized, such cases are in fact no difficulty, and do not trouble his belief, just as in more civilized countries apparent instances of malignity in the reigning deity are not found to be inconsistent with his benevolence.
In the early days of humanity, the emergence of speech likely led to a rapid increase in how effectively the group's rules could be communicated, as well as the areas they covered. The human mind deeply craves certainty, and this may be a fundamental trait of any thinking being. It's quite reasonable to think that, in those early times, this craving resulted in all aspects of life being addressed by rules supported by the instinctive approval of the group. An individual's life would be completely surrounded by extremely powerful sanctions. He would know what was acceptable and what wasn't, along with the consequences of disobedience. Whether experience validated these beliefs would be trivial because the group's voice would carry far more weight. This period represents the only trace observable by biologists of the mythical Golden Age mentioned by poets, a time when everything occurred as it should, and hard facts hadn’t yet troubled mankind’s spirit. We can still observe something similar in Central Australian natives. Their lives, down to the smallest details, are dictated by the group's voice, and they cannot deviate from this complex system without facing severe consequences. It doesn’t bother them that violations of the code in front of them go unpunished, because their tribal beliefs are so tightly organized that such instances do not disturb their faith, much like how, in more civilized societies, visible acts of cruelty from a revered deity don’t contradict the idea of their benevolence.
Such must everywhere have been primitive human conditions, and upon them reason intrudes as an alien and hostile power, disturbing the perfection of life, and causing an unending series of conflicts.
Such must have been the primitive human conditions everywhere, and upon them, reason intrudes as an outsider and opposing force, disrupting the perfection of life and causing an endless series of conflicts.
Experience, as is shown by the whole history of man, is met by resistance because it invariably encounters decisions based upon instinctive belief, and nowhere is this fact more clearly to be seen than in the way in which the progress of science has been made.
Experience, as shown by the entire history of humanity, faces resistance because it always runs into choices based on instinctive beliefs, and nowhere is this more evident than in the way science has progressed.
In matters that really interest him, man cannot support the suspense of judgment which science so often has to enjoin. He is too anxious to feel certain to have time to know. So that we see of the sciences, mathematics appearing first, then astronomy, then physics, then chemistry, then biology, then psychology, then sociology—but always the new field was grudged to the new method, and we still have the denial to sociology of the name of science. Nowadays, matters of national defence, of politics, of religion, are still too important for knowledge, and remain subjects for certitude; that is to say, in them we still prefer the comfort of instinctive belief, because we have not learnt adequately to value the capacity to foretell.
In topics that really matter to him, a person can't handle the uncertainty of judgment that science often requires. He's too eager to be sure to take the time to understand. So, we see the sciences unfolding one after the other: mathematics comes first, then astronomy, then physics, then chemistry, then biology, then psychology, then sociology—but there’s always resistance to giving the new area the new method, and sociology still struggles to be recognized as a science. Today, matters of national defense, politics, and religion are still seen as too important for knowledge and remain subjects for certainty; in these areas, we still prefer the reassurance of instinctive belief because we haven’t yet learned to appreciate the ability to predict.
Direct observation of man reveals at once the fact that a very considerable proportion of his beliefs are non-rational to a degree which is immediately obvious without any special examination, and with {36} no special resources other than common knowledge. If we examine the mental furniture of the average man, we shall find it made up of a vast number of judgments of a very precise kind upon subjects of very great variety, complexity, and difficulty. He will have fairly settled views upon the origin and nature of the universe, and upon what he will probably call its meaning; he will have conclusions as to what is to happen to him at death and after, as to what is and what should be the basis of conduct. He will know how the country should be governed, and why it is going to the dogs, why this piece of legislation is good and that bad. He will have strong views upon military and naval strategy, the principles of taxation, the use of alcohol and vaccination, the treatment of influenza, the prevention of hydrophobia, upon municipal trading, the teaching of Greek, upon what is permissible in art, satisfactory in literature, and hopeful in science.
Direct observation of people quickly shows that a significant amount of their beliefs are irrational to a degree that is obvious without needing any special analysis, and with no special resources other than general knowledge. If we look at the mental makeup of the average person, we’ll find it contains a large number of very specific judgments on a wide range of complex and difficult subjects. They will have fairly established views on the origin and nature of the universe, and what they would likely call its meaning; they will have conclusions about what will happen to them after death, what should guide their behavior, and what constitutes right and wrong. They will know how the country should be governed, why it seems to be falling apart, and whether this piece of legislation is good or bad. They will hold strong opinions on military and naval strategy, the principles of taxation, alcohol use, vaccinations, flu treatments, rabies prevention, municipal trading, Greek education, what is acceptable in art, what is satisfying in literature, and what holds promise in science.
The bulk of such opinions must necessarily be without rational basis, since many of them are concerned with problems admitted by the expert to be still unsolved, while as to the rest it is clear that the training and experience of no average man can qualify him to have any opinion upon them at all. The rational method adequately used would have told him that on the great majority of these questions there could be for him but one attitude—that of suspended judgment.
The majority of these opinions are likely to be unfounded, since many deal with issues that even experts acknowledge are still unresolved. Furthermore, it is evident that no average person’s training or experience qualifies them to have an opinion on them at all. A properly applied rational approach would have indicated that, for most of these questions, the only reasonable stance is to withhold judgment.
In view of the considerations that have been discussed above, this wholesale acceptance of non-rational belief must be looked upon as normal. The mechanism by which it is effected demands some examination, since it cannot be denied that the facts conflict noticeably with popularly current views as to the part taken by reason in the formation of opinion.
In light of the points discussed above, this full acceptance of non-rational belief should be seen as normal. The way this happens needs some exploration, since it’s clear that the facts clash significantly with common beliefs about the role of reason in forming opinions.
It is clear at the outset that these beliefs are invariably regarded by the holder as rational, and {37} defended as such, while the position of one who holds contrary views is held to be obviously unreasonable. The religious man accuses the atheist of being shallow and irrational, and is met by a similar reply; to the Conservative, the amazing thing about the Liberal is his incapacity to see reason and accept the only possible solution of public problems. Examination reveals the fact that the differences are not due to the commission of the mere mechanical fallacies of logic, since these are easily avoided, even by the politician, and since there is no reason to suppose that one party in such controversies is less logical than the other. The difference is due rather to the fundamental assumptions of the antagonists being hostile, and these assumptions are derived from herd suggestion; to the Liberal, certain basal conceptions have acquired the quality of instinctive truth, have become “a priori syntheses,” because of the accumulated suggestions to which he has been exposed, and a similar explanation applies to the atheist, the Christian, and the Conservative. Each, it is important to remember, finds in consequence the rationality of his position flawless, and is quite incapable of detecting in it the fallacies which are obvious to his opponent, to whom that particular series of assumptions has not been rendered acceptable by herd suggestion.
It’s obvious from the start that people see their beliefs as rational, and they defend them like that, while they view opposing beliefs as unreasonable. The religious person thinks the atheist is superficial and irrational, and the atheist responds in kind. To a Conservative, it's astonishing how a Liberal can't see the logic and accept the only viable solutions to public issues. A closer look shows that these differences don’t come from simple logical mistakes, as those can be easily avoided, even in politics, and there’s no reason to think one side is less logical than the other. Instead, the difference lies in the fundamental beliefs of the opposing views, which clash with each other, and these beliefs come from societal influence. To a Liberal, certain basic concepts seem like instinctive truths and turn into "a priori syntheses" because of all the suggestions they've received, and the same can be said for the atheist, the Christian, and the Conservative. Each one believes their position is completely rational and can’t see the flaws that are clear to their opponent, who hasn’t accepted those specific assumptions because they haven't been influenced by the same societal pressures.
To continue further the analysis of non-rational opinion, it should be observed that the mind rarely leaves uncriticized the assumptions which are forced on it by herd suggestion, the tendency being for it to find more or less elaborately rationalized justifications of them. This is in accordance with the enormously exaggerated weight which is always ascribed to reason in the formation of opinion and conduct, as is very well seen, for example, in the explanation of the existence of altruism as being due to man seeing that it “pays.” {38}
To further analyze non-rational opinions, it's important to note that the mind rarely critiques the beliefs imposed on it by group influence; instead, it tends to create more or less complex rationalizations for them. This aligns with the overwhelmingly inflated importance often given to reason in shaping opinions and behavior, which is clearly illustrated in explanations of altruism, suggesting it exists because people recognize that it "pays off." {38}
It is of cardinal importance to recognize that in this process of the rationalization of instinctive belief, it is the belief which is the primary thing, while the explanation, although masquerading as the cause of the belief, as the chain of rational evidence on which the belief is founded, is entirely secondary, and but for the belief would never have been thought of. Such rationalizations are often, in the case of intelligent people, of extreme ingenuity, and may be very misleading unless the true instinctive basis of the given opinion or action is thoroughly understood.
It’s really important to understand that in the process of rationalizing instinctive beliefs, the belief itself is what matters most. The explanation, which pretends to be the reason behind the belief and the logical evidence it stands on, is actually secondary and wouldn’t even exist without the belief. These rationalizations can be very clever, especially among intelligent people, and can be quite misleading unless we fully grasp the true instinctive basis for a particular opinion or action.
This mechanism enables the English lady, who, to escape the stigma of having normal feet, subjects them to a formidable degree of lateral compression, to be aware of no logical inconsequence when she subscribes to missions to teach the Chinese lady how absurd it is to compress her feet longitudinally; it enables the European lady who wears rings in her ears to smile at the barbarism of the coloured lady who wears her rings in her nose; it enables the Englishman who is amused by the African chieftain’s regard for the top hat as an essential piece of the furniture of state to ignore the identity of his own behaviour when he goes to church beneath the same tremendous ensign.
This system allows the English woman, who, to avoid the shame of having regular feet, subjects them to extreme lateral pressure, to see no contradiction when she joins efforts to teach the Chinese woman how ridiculous it is to compress her feet lengthwise; it allows the European woman who wears earrings to laugh at the perceived savagery of the woman of color who puts rings in her nose; it lets the Englishman, who finds humor in the African chief's belief that a top hat is an essential part of political attire, ignore the similarities in his own behavior when he goes to church wearing the same significant symbol.
The objectivist finds himself compelled to regard these and similar correspondences between the behaviour of civilized and barbarous man as no mere interesting coincidences, but as phenomena actually and in the grossest way identical, but such an attitude is possible only when the mechanism is understood by which rationalization of these customs is effected.
The objectivist feels compelled to see these and similar connections between the behavior of civilized and barbaric people not as mere interesting coincidences, but as phenomena that are actually and distinctly the same. However, this viewpoint is only possible when one understands the mechanism through which these customs are rationalized.
The process of rationalization which has just been illustrated by some of its simpler varieties is best seen on the largest scale, and in the most elaborate form, in the pseudosciences of political economy and ethics. Both of these are occupied in deriving {39} from eternal principles justifications for masses of non-rational belief which are assumed to be permanent merely because they exist. Hence the notorious acrobatic feats of both in the face of any considerable variation in herd belief.
The process of rationalization we've just shown in some simpler forms is most clearly observed on a larger scale and in a more complex manner in the pseudosciences of political economy and ethics. Both of these fields focus on justifying widespread non-rational beliefs by claiming they come from eternal principles, which are treated as Permanent simply because they exist. This leads to the infamous gymnastics they perform when faced with any significant changes in popular belief.
It would seem that the obstacles to rational thought which have been pointed out in the foregoing discussion have received much less attention than should have been directed towards them. To maintain an attitude of mind which could be called scientific in any complete sense, it is of cardinal importance to recognize that belief of affirmations sanctioned by the herd is a normal mechanism of the human mind, and goes on however much such affirmations may be opposed by evidence, that reason cannot enforce belief against herd suggestion, and finally that totally false opinions may appear to the holder of them to possess all the characters of rationally verifiable truth, and may be justified by secondary processes of rationalization which it may be impossible directly to combat by argument.
It seems that the barriers to rational thinking discussed earlier have gotten much less attention than they deserve. To maintain a mindset that can genuinely be called scientific, it's crucial to understand that believing in statements approved by the majority is a normal part of human psychology, and this belief persists even when such statements are contradicted by evidence. Reason can't overpower belief rooted in popular opinion, and completely false beliefs can seem to their holders to have all the traits of verifiable truth. These beliefs may be defended by secondary rationalization processes that are difficult to challenge directly through logical argument.
It should be noticed, however, that verifiable truths may acquire the potency of herd suggestion, so that the suggestibility of man does not necessarily or always act against the advancement of knowledge. For example, to the student of biology the principles of Darwinism may acquire the force of herd suggestion through being held by the class which he most respects, is most in contact with and the class which has therefore acquired suggestionizing power with him. Propositions consistent with these principles will now necessarily be more acceptable to him, whatever the evidence by which they are supported, than they would be to one who had not been exposed to the same influences. The opinion, in fact, may be hazarded that the acceptance of any proposition is invariably the resultant of suggestive influences, whether the {40} proposition be true or false, and that the balance of suggestion is usually on the side of the false, because, education being what it is, the scientific method—the method, that is to say, of experience—has so little chance of acquiring suggestionizing force.
It should be noted, however, that verifiable truths can take on the influence of groupthink, so the suggestibility of people doesn’t always work against the progress of knowledge. For instance, to a biology student, the principles of Darwinism can gain the strength of group suggestion because they are embraced by the group they respect the most and interact with the most, which has therefore gained suggestive power over them. Ideas that align with these principles will now likely be more acceptable to them, regardless of the evidence supporting them, compared to someone who hasn’t been influenced in the same way. In fact, it might be said that accepting any idea is consistently influenced by suggestive forces, whether the idea is true or false, and the tendency of suggestion is usually toward the false side, because, given the state of education, the scientific method—essentially, the method of experience—rarely gains suggestive power.
Thus far sensitiveness to the herd has been discussed in relation to its effect upon intellectual processes. Equally important effects are traceable in feeling.
Thus far, sensitivity to the group has been discussed in relation to its impact on thinking processes. Equally important effects can be seen in feelings.
It is obvious that when free communication is possible by speech, the expressed approval or disapproval of the herd will acquire the qualities of identity or dissociation from the herd respectively. To know that he is doing what would arouse the disapproval of the herd will bring to the individual the same profound sense of discomfort which would accompany actual physical separation, while to know that he is doing what the herd would approve will give him the sense of rightness, of gusto, and of stimulus which would accompany physical presence in the herd and response to its mandates. In both cases it is clear that no actual expression by the herd is necessary to arouse the appropriate feelings, which would come from within and have, in fact, the qualities which are recognized in the dictates of conscience. Conscience, then, and the feelings of guilt and of duty are the peculiar possessions of the gregarious animal. A dog and a cat caught in the commission of an offence will both recognize that punishment is coming; but the dog, moreover, knows that he has done wrong, and he will come to be punished, unwillingly it is true, and as if dragged along by some power outside him, while the cat’s sole impulse is to escape. The rational recognition of the sequence of act and punishment is equally clear to the gregarious and to the solitary animal, but it is the former only who understands {41} that he has committed a crime, who has, in fact, the sense of sin. That this is the origin of what we call conscience is confirmed by the characteristics of the latter which are accessible to observation. Any detailed examination of the phenomena of conscience would lead too far to be admissible here. Two facts, however, should be noticed. First, the judgments of conscience vary in different circles, and are dependent on local environments; secondly, they are not advantageous to the species to the slightest degree beyond the dicta of the morals current in the circle in which they originate. These facts—stated here in an extremely summary way—demonstrate that conscience is an indirect result of the gregarious instinct, and is in no sense derived from a special instinct forcing men to consider the good of the race rather than individual desires. 1908
It's clear that when people can freely communicate through speech, the approval or disapproval of the group will impact their sense of belonging or isolation. Knowing that one's actions would displease the group brings the same deep discomfort as actual physical separation, while being aware that one's actions would meet with the group's approval creates a feeling of rightness, enthusiasm, and energy similar to being physically present with the group and responding to its expectations. In both situations, it's evident that no verbal expression from the group is necessary to trigger these feelings, which arise from within and have the qualities associated with conscience. Thus, conscience, along with feelings of guilt and duty, are unique to social animals. When a dog and a cat are caught doing something wrong, both will sense punishment is coming; however, the dog recognizes that he has done something wrong and will come for punishment, albeit reluctantly, as if being pulled by an external force, while the cat's only instinct is to run away. The rational understanding of the connection between action and punishment is clear to both social and solitary animals, but only the former realizes that he has committed a crime and has a sense of sin. This understanding confirms that the origins of what we call conscience are tied to social instincts. Any in-depth analysis of conscience is beyond the scope of this text, but two points deserve attention. First, the judgments of conscience vary across different communities and are influenced by local environments; second, they don't offer any advantage to the species beyond the moral codes prevalent in their respective communities. These points—briefly summarized—show that conscience is an indirect outcome of social instincts and doesn't come from a special instinct that compels people to prioritize the well-being of the group over personal desires. 1908
SOCIOLOGICAL APPLICATIONS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HERD INSTINCT
It was shown in the previous essay that the gregarious mental character is evident in man’s behaviour, not only in crowds and other circumstances of actual association, but also in his behaviour as an individual, however isolated. The conclusions were arrived at that man’s suggestibility is not the abnormal casual phenomenon it is often supposed to be, but a normal instinct present in every individual, and that the apparent inconstancy of its action is due to the common failure to recognize the extent of the field over which suggestion acts; that the only medium in which man’s mind can function satisfactorily is the herd, which therefore is not only the source of his opinions, his credulities, his disbeliefs, and his weaknesses, but of his altruism, his charity, his enthusiasms, and his power.
It was shown in the previous essay that the social nature of humans is evident in their behavior, not just in crowds and other situations where they are together, but also in how they act as individuals, even when alone. The conclusions reached were that human suggestibility isn't the strange or rare phenomenon it's often thought to be, but rather a normal instinct found in everyone. The seeming inconsistency in its effects comes from the common failure to understand the wide range where suggestion operates; the only environment in which the human mind can function well is within a group, which is therefore not just the source of opinions, beliefs, doubts, and weaknesses, but also of altruism, charity, enthusiasm, and strength.
The subject of the psychological effects of herd instinct is so wide that the discussion of it in the former essay covered only a comparatively small part of the field, and that in a very cursory way. Such as it was, however, it cannot be further amplified here, where an attempt will rather be made to sketch some of the practical corollaries of such generalizations as were laid down there.
The topic of the psychological effects of herd instinct is so vast that the discussion in the earlier essay only addressed a small portion of it, and even that was quite brief. However, what was covered cannot be expanded on here; instead, the focus will be on outlining some practical implications of the generalizations that were made there.
In the first place, it must be stated with emphasis that deductive speculation of this sort finds its principal value in opening up new possibilities for {43} the application of a more exact method. Science is measurement, but the deductive method may indicate those things which can be most profitably measured.
In the first place, it should be emphasized that this kind of deductive thinking is mainly valuable for opening up new opportunities for using a more precise method. Science is all about measurement, but the deductive method can show us what should be measured most effectively.
When the overwhelming importance of the suggestibility of man is recognized our first effort should be to obtain exact numerical expressions of it. This is not the place to attempt any exposition of the directions in which experiment should proceed; but it may be stated that what we want to know is, how much suggestion can do in the way of inducing belief, and it may be guessed that we shall ultimately be able to express the force of suggestion in terms of the number of undifferentiated units of the herd it represents. In the work that has already been done, chiefly by Binet and by Sidis, the suggestive force experimented with was relatively feeble, and the effects consequently were rendered liable to great disturbance from the spontaneous action of other forces of suggestion already in the mind. Sidis, for example, found that his subjects often yielded to his suggestions out of “politeness”; this source of difficulty was obviously due to his use of pure individual suggestion, a variety which theory shows to be weak or even directly resisted.
When we recognize how crucial human suggestibility is, our first step should be to get precise numerical measurements of it. This isn’t the right time to go into detail about how experiments should be conducted, but we need to understand how much suggestion can influence belief. It seems likely that eventually we’ll be able to express the power of suggestion in terms of the number of indistinct units of the group it represents. In the research that has been done so far, mainly by Binet and Sidis, the level of suggestive force tested was relatively weak, which made the results very susceptible to interference from other existing suggestions in the subjects' minds. For instance, Sidis found that his participants often followed his suggestions out of “politeness”; this problem arose from his use of pure individual suggestion, a type that theory indicates is either weak or actively resisted.
The next feature of practical interest is connected with the hypothesis, which we attempted in the former article to demonstrate, that irrational belief forms a large bulk of the furniture of the mind, and is indistinguishable by the subject from rational verifiable knowledge. It is obviously of cardinal importance to be able to effect this distinction, for it is the failure to do so which, while it is not the cause of the slowness of advance in knowledge, is the mechanism by which this delay is brought about. Is there, then, we may ask, any discoverable touchstone by which non-rational opinion may be distinguished from rational? Non-rational judgments, being the product of suggestion, will have {44} the quality of instinctive opinion, or, as we may call it, of belief in the strict sense. The essence of this quality is obviousness; the truth held in this way is one of James’s “a priori syntheses of the most perfect sort”; to question it is to the believer to carry scepticism to an insane degree, and will be met by contempt, disapproval, or condemnation, according to the nature of the belief in question. When, therefore, we find ourselves entertaining an opinion about the basis of which there is a quality of feeling which tells us that to inquire into it would be absurd, obviously unnecessary, unprofitable, undesirable, bad form, or wicked, we may know that that opinion is a non-rational one, and probably, therefore, founded upon inadequate evidence.
The next feature that’s important to consider is related to the hypothesis we tried to demonstrate in the previous article, which is that irrational beliefs make up a significant part of our mental framework and are indistinguishable by the individual from rational, verifiable knowledge. Being able to make this distinction is crucial because the inability to do so doesn’t cause the slow advancement of knowledge, but it is the mechanism that causes this delay. So, we may wonder, is there any way to differentiate non-rational opinion from rational ones? Non-rational judgments, arising from suggestion, will have the quality of instinctive opinion, or what we can refer to as belief in the strict sense. The essence of this quality is its obviousness; the truth held in this manner is one of James’s “a priori syntheses of the most perfect sort.” To question it feels absurd to the believer, leading to skepticism that they might consider insane, which will be met with contempt, disapproval, or condemnation, depending on the belief in question. Therefore, when we find ourselves holding an opinion that comes with a feeling indicating that questioning it would be absurd, unnecessary, unproductive, inappropriate, or wrong, we can recognize that opinion as non-rational and likely based on inadequate evidence.
Opinions, on the other hand, which are acquired as the result of experience alone do not possess this quality of primary certitude. They are true in the sense of being verifiable, but they are unaccompanied by that profound feeling of truth which belief possesses, and, therefore, we have no sense of reluctance in admitting inquiry into them. That heavy bodies tend to fall to the earth and that fire burns fingers are truths verifiable and verified every day, but we do not hold them with impassioned certitude, and we do not resent or resist inquiry into their basis; whereas in such a question as that of the survival of death by human personality we hold the favourable or the adverse view with a quality of feeling entirely different, and of such a kind that inquiry into the matter is looked upon as disreputable by orthodox science and as wicked by orthodox religion. In relation to this subject, it may be remarked, we often see it very interestingly shown that the holders of two diametrically opposed opinions, one of which is certainly right, may both show by their attitude that the belief is held {45} instinctively and non-rationally, as, for example, when an atheist and a Christian unite in repudiating inquiry into the existence of the soul.
Opinions that come solely from experience don’t have the same level of certainty. They’re true in that they can be verified, but they lack the deep sense of truth that belief gives us. Because of this, we don’t hesitate to question them. For instance, the fact that heavy objects fall to the ground and that fire burns our fingers are truths that we can verify every day, but we don’t cling to them with strong conviction, and we don’t mind questioning their foundations. In contrast, when it comes to the issue of whether human personality survives after death, we tend to hold strong views—either positive or negative—with a feeling that’s completely different. In this case, questioning the subject is often seen as unrespectable by traditional science and wicked by traditional religion. Interestingly, it’s often demonstrated that people with completely opposing views, one of which is definitely correct, can both show that their beliefs are held instinctively and irrationally. For example, we might see an atheist and a Christian both reject any inquiry into the existence of the soul. {45}
A third practical corollary of a recognition of the true gregariousness of man is the very obvious one that it is not by any means necessary that suggestion should always act on the side of unreason. The despair of the reformer has always been the irrationality of man, and latterly some have come to regard the future as hopeless until we can breed a rational species. Now, the trouble is not irrationality, not a definite preference for unreason, but suggestibility—that is, a capacity for accepting reason or unreason if it comes from the proper source.
A third practical consequence of recognizing the true sociability of humans is the clear idea that suggestion doesn't always have to lead to irrational behavior. Reformers have often felt hopeless because of human irrationality, with some recently believing that the future seems bleak until we can create a more rational species. However, the issue isn't irrationality or a deliberate choice for unreason; it's suggestibility—meaning the ability to accept either reason or unreason depending on who is presenting it.
This quality we have seen to be a direct consequence of the social habit, of a single definite instinct, that of gregariousness, the same instinct which makes social life at all possible and altruism a reality.
This quality we have seen is a direct result of social habit, stemming from a single, clear instinct: the instinct for togetherness, the same instinct that makes social life possible and altruism a reality.
It does not seem to have been fully understood that if you attack suggestibility by selection—and that is what you do if you breed for rationality—you are attacking gregariousness, for there is at present no adequate evidence that the gregarious instinct is other than a simple character and one which cannot be split up by the breeder. If, then, such an effort in breeding were successful, we should exchange the manageable unreason of man for the inhuman rationality of the tiger.
It doesn’t seem to be fully understood that if you tackle suggestibility by choosing—and that’s what you’re doing if you breed for rationality—you’re also targeting sociability, because right now there’s no solid evidence that the social instinct is anything other than a basic trait that can't be divided by the breeder. So, if such breeding were to succeed, we would trade the manageable unreason of humans for the inhuman rationality of a tiger.
The solution would seem rather to lie in seeing to it that suggestion always acts on the side of reason; if rationality were once to become really respectable, if we feared the entertaining of an unverifiable opinion with the warmth with which we fear using the wrong implement at the dinner table, if the thought of holding a prejudice disgusted us as does a foul disease, then the dangers of man’s suggestibility would be turned into advantages. We {46} have seen that suggestion already has begun to act on the side of reason in some small part of the life of the student of science, and it is possible that a highly sanguine prophetic imagination might detect here a germ of future changes.
The solution seems to be ensuring that suggestion always supports reason. If rationality became truly respected, if we feared an unverifiable opinion as much as we fear using the wrong utensil at dinner, and if the thought of holding a prejudice turned our stomachs like a nasty disease, then the risks of human suggestibility could become advantages. We {46} have seen that suggestion has already started to align with reason in some small way in the lives of science students, and it’s possible that an overly optimistic imagination could sense the beginnings of future changes.
Again, a fourth corollary of gregariousness in man is the fact expounded many years ago by Pearson that human altruism is a natural instinctive product. The obvious dependence of the evolution of altruism upon increase in knowledge and inter-communication has led to its being regarded as a late and a conscious development—as something in the nature of a judgment by the individual that it pays him to be unselfish. This is an interesting rationalization of the facts because in the sense in which “pay” is meant it is so obviously false. Altruism does not at present, and cannot, pay the individual in anything but feeling, as theory declares it must. It is clear, of course, that as long as altruism is regarded as in the nature of a judgment, the fact is overlooked that necessarily its only reward can be in feeling. Man is altruistic because he must be, not because reason recommends it, for herd suggestion opposes any advance in altruism, and when it can the herd executes the altruist, not of course as such but as an innovator. This is a remarkable instance of the protean character of the gregarious instinct and the complexity it introduces into human affairs, for we see one instinct producing manifestations directly hostile to each other—prompting to ever advancing developments of altruism, while it necessarily leads to any new product of advance being attacked. It shows, moreover, as will be pointed out again later, that a gregarious species rapidly developing a complex society can be saved from inextricable confusion only by the appearance of reason and the application of it to life. {47}
Once again, a fourth point about social behavior in humans is the idea, discussed long ago by Pearson, that human altruism is a natural and instinctive trait. The clear connection between the growth of altruism and the increase in knowledge and communication has led people to see it as a recent and conscious development—something individuals judge to be beneficial for them to be unselfish. This is an interesting way to rationalize the facts, but in the sense of "benefit," it's obviously incorrect. Altruism doesn’t currently, and can’t, provide individuals with anything but emotional satisfaction, as theories suggest it should. It’s clear that as long as altruism is viewed as a judgment, it ignores the fact that its only reward can be emotional. People are altruistic because they have to be, not because reason suggests it; social pressure often resists any growth in altruism, and when possible, society punishes the altruist, not as such but as a disruptor. This is a striking example of the flexible nature of the social instinct and the complexity it brings to human life, as we see one instinct creating outcomes that are directly in conflict—driving advancements in altruism while also leading to attacks on those new ideas. Moreover, it demonstrates, as will be mentioned again later, that a social species rapidly developing a complex society can only avoid complete disorder through the emergence and application of reason to its existence. {47}
When we remember the fearful repressing force which society has always exercised on new forms of altruism and how constantly the dungeon, the scaffold, and the cross have been the reward of the altruist, we are able to get some conception of the force of the instinctive impulse which has triumphantly defied these terrors, and to appreciate in some slight degree how irresistible an enthusiasm it might become if it were encouraged by the unanimous voice of the herd.
When we think about the powerful and fearful control that society has always had over new forms of altruism, and how consistently the dungeon, the scaffold, and the cross have been the outcomes for those who are altruistic, we can start to grasp the strength of the instinctive drive that has boldly ignored these threats. We can also understand, even just a little, how unstoppable that passion could become if it were supported by a unified crowd.
In conclusion we have to deal with one more consequence of the social habit in man, a consequence the discussion of which involves some speculation of a necessarily quite tentative kind.
In conclusion, we need to address one more result of human social behavior, a result that requires some speculation that is inevitably quite tentative.
If we look in a broad, general way at the four instincts which bulk largely in man’s life, namely, those of self-preservation, nutrition, sex, and the herd, we shall see at once that there is a striking difference between the mode of action of the first three and that of the last. The first three, which we may, for convenience and without prejudice, call the primitive instincts, have in common the characteristic of attaining their maximal activities only over short periods and in special sets of circumstances, and of being fundamentally pleasant to yield to. They do not remain in action concurrently, but when the circumstances are appropriate for the yielding to one, the others automatically fall into the background, and the governing impulse is absolute master. Thus these instincts cannot be supposed at all frequently to conflict amongst themselves, and the animal possessing them alone, however highly developed his consciousness might be, would lead a life emotionally quite simple, for at any given moment he would necessarily be doing what he most wanted to do. We may, therefore, imagine him to be endowed with the feelings of free-will and reality to a superb degree, wholly unperplexed by doubt and wholly secure in his unity of purpose. {48}
If we take a broad look at the four instincts that play a major role in human life—self-preservation, nutrition, sex, and social connection—we can immediately see a clear difference in how the first three function compared to the last one. The first three, which we can conveniently label as primitive instincts, share the trait of reaching their peak activity only for short periods and under specific conditions, and they are fundamentally enjoyable to give in to. They don't operate simultaneously; when the situation is right for one instinct to take over, the others naturally recede, and the dominant impulse takes control. Therefore, these instincts are not likely to conflict with one another very often, and an animal with only these instincts, no matter how developed its awareness might be, would lead a life that is emotionally straightforward, because at any moment, it would be doing exactly what it wanted most to do. Consequently, we can imagine such an animal as being very much in touch with free will and reality, completely free from doubt and firmly secure in its singular purpose. {48}
The appearance of the fourth instinct, however, introduces a profound change, for this instinct has the characteristic that it exercises a controlling power upon the individual from without. In the case of the solitary animal yielding to instinct the act itself is pleasant, and the whole creature, as it were body and soul, pours itself out in one smooth concurrence of reaction. With the social animal controlled by herd instinct it is not the actual deed which is instinctively done, but the order to do it which is instinctively obeyed. The deed, being ordained from without, may actually be unpleasant, and so be resisted from the individual side and yet be forced instinctively into execution. The instinctive act seems to have been too much associated in current thought with the idea of yielding to an impulse irresistibly pleasant to the body, yet it is very obvious that herd instinct at once introduces a mechanism by which the sanctions of instinct are conferred upon acts by no means necessarily acceptable to the body or mind. This, of course, involves an enormous increase of the range through which instinct can be made use of. Its appearance marks the beginning of the multifarious activities of man and of his stupendous success as a species; but a spectator watching the process at its outset, had he been interested in the destiny of the race, might have felt a pang of apprehension when he realized how momentous was the divorce which had been accomplished between instinct and individual desire. Instinctive acts are still done because they are based on “a priori syntheses of the most perfect sort,” but they are no longer necessarily pleasant. Duty has first appeared in the world, and with it the age-long conflict which is described in the memorable words of Paul: “I delight in the law of God after the inward man; but I see another law in my members {49} warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.”
The introduction of the fourth instinct brings about a significant change, as this instinct exerts a controlling influence on the individual from the outside. For a solitary animal, following instinct is a pleasurable experience, and the whole being, body and soul, engages in a seamless response. However, with social animals guided by herd instinct, it’s not the action itself that is instinctively performed, but rather the command to act that is instinctively followed. The action, dictated from outside, may actually be unpleasant, leading individuals to resist it, yet they are compelled to carry it out instinctively. The notion of instinctive action has often been mistakenly tied to the idea of giving in to an irresistibly pleasurable impulse, whereas it’s clear that herd instinct introduces a mechanism through which the demands of instinct can apply to actions that are not necessarily agreeable to either the body or mind. This naturally extends the potential uses of instinct. Its emergence signifies the beginning of humanity's diverse activities and incredible success as a species; however, an observer witnessing this process from the beginning, concerned about the fate of humanity, might feel a twinge of worry upon realizing the significant separation that has occurred between instinct and individual desire. Instinctive actions are still performed because they are grounded in “a priori syntheses of the most perfect kind,” but they are not always pleasurable anymore. The concept of duty has emerged in the world, bringing with it the enduring conflict described in Paul’s memorable words: “I delight in the law of God after the inward man; but I see another law in my members {49} warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.”
Into the features and consequences of this conflict it is now necessary for us to probe a little farther.
Into the features and consequences of this conflict, we now need to explore a bit further.
The element of conflict in the normal life of all inhabitants of a civilized state is so familiar that no formal demonstration of its existence is necessary. In childhood the process has begun. The child receives from the herd the doctrines, let us say, that truthfulness is the most valuable of all the virtues, that honesty is the best policy, that to the religious man death has no terrors, and that there is in store a future life of perfect happiness and delight. And yet experience tells him with persistence that truthfulness as often as not brings him punishment, that his dishonest playfellow has as good if not a better time than he, that the religious man shrinks from death with as great a terror as the unbeliever, is as broken-hearted by bereavement, and as determined to continue his hold upon this imperfect life rather than trust himself to what he declares to be the certainty of future bliss. To the child, of course, experience has but little suggestive force, and he is easily consoled by the perfunctory rationalizations offered him as explanations by his elders. Yet who of us is there who cannot remember the vague feeling of dissatisfaction, the obscure and elusive sense of something being wrong, which is left by these and similar conflicts?
The conflict present in the everyday lives of everyone in a civilized society is so common that there’s no need for a formal proof of its existence. It starts in childhood. Kids are taught by those around them that truthfulness is the highest virtue, that honesty is the best policy, that a religious person has no fear of death, and that a perfect afterlife awaits. Yet, experience repeatedly shows that being truthful often leads to punishment, that a dishonest friend seems to have just as much, if not more, fun, that a religious person fears death just as much as a nonbeliever, feels just as heartbroken by loss, and is just as intent on clinging to this imperfect life instead of trusting what they claim is the certainty of future happiness. For a child, though, experience doesn't hold much weight, and they're easily comforted by the standard rationalizations offered by adults. Still, who among us can't recall that vague sense of dissatisfaction, that unclear feeling that something just isn't right, which lingers from these and similar conflicts?
When the world begins to open out before us and experience to flow in with rapidly increasing volume, the state of affairs necessarily becomes more obvious. The mental unrest which we, with a certain cynicism, regard as normal to adolescence is evidence of the heavy handicap we lay upon the developing mind in forcing it to attempt to assimilate with {50} experience the dicta of herd suggestion. Moreover, let us remember, to the adolescent experience is no longer the shadowy and easily manipulable series of dreams which it usually is to the child. It has become touched with the warmth and reality of instinctive feeling. The primitive instincts are now fully developed and finding themselves balked at every turn by herd suggestion; indeed, even products of the latter are in conflict among themselves. Not only sex, self-preservation, and nutrition are at war with the pronouncements of the herd, but altruism, the ideal of rationality, the desire for power, the yearning for protection, and other feelings which have acquired instinctive force from group suggestion.
When the world starts to open up in front of us and our experiences come rushing in at an ever-increasing pace, things become a lot clearer. The mental restlessness that we cynically accept as a normal part of being a teenager shows the significant burden we place on the developing mind by pushing it to accept the beliefs of the crowd. Plus, we should remember that for a teenager, experience is no longer the vague and easily influenced series of dreams that it is for a child. It's now intertwined with the warmth and reality of instinctive feelings. Those primitive instincts are fully developed and are being frustrated at every turn by societal expectations; in fact, even the products of those expectations are often in conflict with each other. Not just sex, self-preservation, and nutrition are at odds with what society dictates, but also altruism, the ideal of rational thought, the desire for power, the longing for safety, and other feelings that have gained instinctive strength from social influence.
The sufferings entailed by this condition are commonplace knowledge, and there is scarcely a novelist who has not dealt with them. It is around matters of sex and of religion that the conflict is most severe, and while it is no part of our purpose to make any detailed survey of the condition, it may be of interest to point out some of the more obvious significances of this localization.
The struggles brought on by this condition are widely known, and there's hardly a novelist who hasn't addressed them. The conflict is most intense around issues of sex and religion, and while we don't intend to provide a thorough analysis of the condition, it might be worth highlighting some of the more apparent meanings of this focus.
Religion has always been to man an intensely serious matter, and when we realize its biological significance we can see that this is due to a deeply ingrained need of his mind. The individual of a gregarious species can never be truly independent and self-sufficient. Natural selection has ensured that as an individual he must have an abiding sense of incompleteness, which, as thought develops in complexity, will come to be more and more abstractly expressed. This is the psychological germ which expresses itself in the religious feelings, in the desire for completion, for mystical union, for incorporation with the infinite, which are all provided for in Christianity and in all the successful sub-varieties of Christianity which modern times have {51} seen develop. This need seems with the increasing complexity of society to become more and more imperious, or rather to be satisfiable only by more and more elaborately rationalized expressions. The following is a representative passage from a recent very popular book of mystical religion: “The great central fact in human life, in your life and in mine, is the coming into a conscious vital realization of our oneness with the Infinite Life and the opening of ourselves fully to this divine inflow.” It is very interestingly shown here to what lengths of rationalization may be forced the consequences of that yearning in us which is identical with the mechanism that binds the wolf to the pack, the sheep to the flock, and to the dog makes the company of his master like walking with God in the cool of the evening.
Religion has always been a deeply serious issue for humanity, and when we understand its biological importance, we can see that it stems from a fundamental need within our minds. An individual from a social species can never be truly independent or self-sufficient. Natural selection has guaranteed that, as individuals, we will always feel a sense of incompleteness, which, as our thoughts become more complex, will be expressed in increasingly abstract ways. This is the psychological seed that manifests as religious feelings, the desire for wholeness, mystical union, and connection with the infinite, all of which are addressed in Christianity and its various successful forms that have emerged in modern times. With the growing complexity of society, this need seems to become more pressing, or rather, it can only be satisfied through increasingly elaborate and rationalized expressions. The following is a representative passage from a recently popular book on mystical religion: “The great central fact in human life, in your life and in mine, is the conscious and vital realization of our oneness with the Infinite Life and the full opening of ourselves to this divine inflow.” It is quite fascinating to see how far our rationalizations can go as a result of this yearning within us, which is similar to the bond that ties the wolf to its pack, the sheep to its flock, and makes a dog feel that being with its owner is like a divine experience in the cool of the evening.
Did an opportunity offer, it would be interesting to inquire into the relation of the same instinctive impulse to the genesis of philosophy. Such an attempt would, however, involve too great a digression from the argument of this essay.
Did an opportunity arise, it would be interesting to look into the connection between the same instinctive impulse and the origins of philosophy. However, this attempt would involve too much distraction from the argument of this essay.
That sex should be a chief field for the conflicts we are discussing is comprehensible not only from the immense strength of the impulse and the fact that it is a mode of man’s activity which herd suggestion has always tried to regulate, but also because there is reason to believe that the sex impulse becomes secondarily associated with another instinctive feeling of great strength, namely, altruism. We have seen already that altruism is largely antagonized by herd tradition, and it is plausible to suppose that the overwhelming rush of this feeling which is usually associated with sex feelings is not altogether sexual in quality, but secondarily associated therewith as being the only outlet through which it is allowed by the herd to indulge manifestations of really passionate intensity. {52} If this were so it would clearly be of great practical importance should the rational method ever come to be applied to the solution of the problems for the sociologist and statesman which surround the relations of the sexes.
That sex should be a primary area for the conflicts we're discussing makes sense not only because of the powerful nature of the impulse and the fact that it’s an aspect of human activity that societal norms have always tried to control, but also because there's a strong belief that the sex impulse becomes connected with another deeply rooted instinct, which is altruism. We’ve already seen that altruism often clashes with societal traditions, and it's reasonable to think that the intense wave of feelings typically linked to sexual experiences isn’t entirely sexual, but is also connected to altruism as it’s one of the few ways society permits the expression of deep, passionate feelings. {52} If this is true, it would be very important if rational approaches were ever used to address the issues that sociologists and policymakers face regarding relationships between the sexes.
The conflicts which we are discussing are of course by no means limited to the periods of childhood and adolescence, but are frequently carried over into adult life. To understand how the apparent calm of normal adult life is attained, it is necessary to consider the effects upon the mind of these processes of contention.
The conflicts we’re talking about aren’t just limited to childhood and teenage years; they often continue into adulthood. To grasp how the seeming peace of typical adult life is achieved, we need to think about how these struggles impact the mind.
Let us consider the case of a person caught in one of those dilemmas which society presents so abundantly to its members—a man seized with a passion for some individual forbidden to him by the herd, or a man whose eyes have been opened to the vision of the cruelty which everywhere lies close below the surface of life, and yet has deeply ingrained in him the doctrine of the herd that things, on the whole, are fundamentally right, that the universe is congruous with his moral feelings, that the seeming cruelty is mercy and the apparent indifference long-suffering. Now, what are the possible developments in such a tormented soul?
Let’s consider a person caught in one of those dilemmas that society often throws at its members—a man overwhelmed by a passion for someone deemed off-limits by the group, or a man who has become aware of the underlying cruelty that exists just beneath the surface of life. Yet, he is deeply conditioned by the beliefs of the group that, overall, things are basically right, that the universe aligns with his moral feelings, that what seems cruel is actually mercy, and that apparent indifference is just patience. So, what are the possible outcomes for such a troubled soul?
The conflict may end through the subsidence of either antagonist. Years, other instincts, or grosser passions may moderate the intensity of ungratified love or take away the sharpness from the sight of incomprehensible pain.
The conflict might resolve when one of the opponents backs down. Over the years, different instincts or stronger passions might lessen the intensity of unfulfilled love or dull the pain of something that can't be understood.
Again, scepticism may detect the nature of the herd suggestion and deprive it of its compelling force.
Again, skepticism can recognize the nature of the group influence and weaken its persuasive power.
Thirdly, the problem may be shirked by the easy mechanism of rationalization. The man may take his forbidden pleasure and endow a chapel, persuading himself that his is a special case, that at any rate he is not as bad as X, or Y, or Z, who {53} committed such and such enormities, that after all there is Divine mercy, and he never beat his wife, and was always regular with his subscriptions to missions and the hospitals. Or, if his difficulty is the ethical one, he will come to see how right the herd view really is; that it is a very narrow mind which cannot see the intrinsic excellence of suffering; that the sheep and cattle we breed for eating, the calf we bleed to death that its meat may be white, the one baby out of four we kill in the first year of life, that cancer, consumption, and insanity and the growing river of blood which bathes the feet of advancing mankind, all have their part in the Increasing Purpose which is leading the race ever upwards and onwards to a Divine consummation of joy. Thus the conflict ceases, and the man is content to watch the blood and the Purpose go on increasing together and to put on flesh unperplexed by the shallow and querulous scruples of his youth.
Thirdly, the problem can be avoided through the simple act of rationalization. The person might indulge in his forbidden pleasure and then donate to a church, convincing himself that his situation is unique, that he’s not as bad as X, Y, or Z, who committed various wrongdoings; after all, he believes in Divine mercy, he never abused his spouse, and he was always consistent with his donations to missions and hospitals. Or, if his struggle is more ethical, he’ll start to realize how valid the mainstream perspective really is; that it’s a very narrow viewpoint that can’t see the inherent value of suffering; that the sheep and cattle we raise for food, the calf we let bleed out for its white meat, the one baby out of four we lose in the first year, the cancer, tuberculosis, and insanity, along with the growing stream of blood flowing beneath the feet of advancing humanity, all contribute to the Greater Purpose that is guiding the human race toward a Divine fulfillment of joy. Thus, the inner conflict fades, and the person is satisfied to witness the blood and the Purpose grow together while he moves on, unbothered by the trivial doubts of his youth.
Of these three solutions that of scepticism is unquestionably the least common, though the impression that this is not the case is created by the frequency of apparent scepticism, which, in fact, merely masks the continuation of conflict in the deeper strata of the mind. A man the subject of such submerged conflict, though he may appear to others, and, of course, to himself, to have reached a secure and uncontested basis of stability, may, after a period of apparently frictionless mental life, betray by unmistakable evidence the fact that conflict has continued disastrously below the surface.
Of these three solutions, skepticism is definitely the least common. However, it may seem otherwise because of the frequent displays of apparent skepticism, which actually just cover up ongoing conflicts deep within the mind. A person experiencing such hidden conflict, while appearing secure and settled to others—and even to themselves—might eventually show clear signs that conflict has been silently brewing beneath the surface, despite a period of seemingly smooth mental existence.
The solutions by indifference and by rationalization or by a mixture of these two processes are characteristic of the great class of normal, sensible, reliable middle age, with its definite views, its resiliency to the depressing influence of facts, and its gift for forming the backbone of the State. In {54} them herd suggestion shows its capacity to triumph over experience, to delay the evolution of altruism, and to obscure the existence and falsify the results of the contest between personal and social desires. That it is able to do so has the advantage of establishing existing society with great firmness, but it has also the consequence of entrusting the conduct of the State and the attitude of it towards life to a class which their very stability shows to possess a certain relative incapacity to take experience seriously, a certain relative insensibility to the value of feeling and to suffering, and a decided preference for herd tradition over all other sources of conduct.
The solutions that come from indifference, rationalization, or a mix of these two approaches are typical of the dependable, sensible middle class. This group has clear views, a resilience to the negative impact of facts, and a knack for being the backbone of society. In them, group influence reveals its ability to overcome experience, slow down the growth of altruism, and distort the reality of the struggle between personal and social desires. While this ability helps maintain a strong society, it also means that the management of the state and its approach to life are in the hands of a class whose very stability shows a certain inability to take experience seriously, a certain insensitivity to the importance of feelings and suffering, and a strong preference for group traditions over all other guidelines for behavior.
Early in history the bulk of mankind must have been of this type, because experience, being still relatively simple, would have but little suggestive force, and would therefore readily be suppressed by herd suggestion. There would be little or no mental conflict, and such as there was would be readily stilled by comparatively simple rationalizations. The average man would then be happy, active, and possessed of an inexhaustible fund of motive and energy, capable of intense patriotism and even of self-immolation for the herd. The nation consequently, in an appropriate environment, would be an expanding one and rendered ruthless and formidable by an intense, unshakable conviction of its divine mission. Its blindness towards the new in experience would keep its patriots narrow and fierce, its priests bigoted and bloodthirsty, its rulers arrogant, reactionary, and over-confident. Should chance ordain that there arose no great environmental change rendering necessary great modifications, such a nation would have a brilliant career of conquest as has been so often demonstrated by history.
Early in history, most people must have been like this because their experiences were still pretty simple, so they wouldn’t have had much push to think differently and could easily be influenced by group thinking. There would be little to no inner conflict, and whatever there was could quickly be calmed by simple excuses. The average person would then be happy, active, and full of energy and motivation, capable of intense patriotism and even sacrificing themselves for the group. Therefore, a nation, in a suitable environment, would be one that expands and becomes ruthless and powerful due to a strong, unwavering belief in its divine purpose. Its inability to recognize new experiences would keep its patriots narrow-minded and fierce, its priests biased and bloodthirsty, and its leaders arrogant, reactionary, and overly confident. If chance allowed for no significant environmental changes that required major adjustments, such a nation would enjoy a remarkable period of conquest, as history has often shown.
Amongst the first-class Powers to-day the mentally stable are still the directing class, and their {55} characteristic tone is discernible in national attitudes towards experience, in national ideals and religions, and in national morality. It is this possession of the power of directing national opinion by a class which is in essence relatively insensitive towards new combinations of experience; this persistence of a mental type which may have been adequate in the simpler past, into a world where environments are daily becoming more complex—it is this survival, so to say, of the waggoner upon the footplate of the express engine, which has made the modern history of nations a series of such breathless adventures and hairbreadth escapes. To those who are able to view national affairs from an objective standpoint, it is obvious that each of these escapes might very easily have been a disaster, and that sooner or later one of them must be such.
Among the top powers today, the mentally stable still lead the way, and their characteristic tone is noticeable in how nations view experience, shape ideals and religions, and define morality. It’s this ability to steer national opinion by a class that is largely indifferent to new experiences; this ongoing presence of a mental type that may have worked in a simpler past, now facing a world that becomes more complex every day. This survival of the traditional player in a modern scenario has turned modern history into a series of thrilling adventures and narrow escapes. For those who can look at national issues objectively, it’s clear that each of these narrow escapes easily could have ended in disaster, and sooner or later, one of them will.
Thus far we have seen that the conflict between herd suggestion and experience is associated with the appearance of the great mental type which is commonly called normal. Whether or not it is in fact to be regarded as such is comparatively unimportant and obviously a question of statistics; what is, however, of an importance impossible to exaggerate is the fact that in this type of mind personal satisfactoriness or adequacy, or, as we may call it, mental comfort, is attained at the cost of an attitude towards experience which greatly affects the value to the species of the activities of minds of this type. This mental stability, then, is to be regarded as, in certain important directions, a loss; and the nature of the loss resides in a limitation of outlook, a relative intolerance of the new in thought, and a consequent narrowing of the range of facts over which satisfactory intellectual activity is possible. We may, therefore, for convenience, refer to this type as the resistive, a name which serves as a reminder of the exceedingly important fact that, {56} however “normal” the type may be, it is one which falls far short of the possibilities of the human mind.
So far, we've seen that the conflict between social influence and personal experience is linked to the emergence of the major mental type commonly referred to as "normal." Whether or not it should actually be labeled as such is relatively insignificant and clearly a matter of statistics; what's truly crucial is that in this type of mind, personal satisfaction or adequacy, or what we might call mental comfort, comes at the expense of an attitude toward experience that significantly affects the overall value of the activities of these minds for the species. This mental stability, then, should be viewed as a loss in certain important ways; and the nature of this loss lies in a limitation of perspective, a relative unwillingness to embrace new ideas, and a resulting narrowing of the range of facts where productive intellectual activity is possible. For the sake of convenience, we can refer to this type as the "resistive," a name that serves as a reminder of the very important fact that, {56} no matter how “normal” this type may be, it falls far short of the potential of the human mind.
If we now turn to a consideration of the mental characteristics of the constituents of society other than those of the resistive type, we shall find a common quality traceable, and another great type capable of broad definition. We must at once, however, guard ourselves against being misled by the name “normal” as applied to the resistant into the supposition that this type is in a numerical majority in society. Intellectually unquestionably of inferior value, there is good reason to suppose that in mere numbers it has already passed its zenith, as may be gathered from the note of panic which what is called the increase of degeneracy is beginning to excite.
If we now look at the mental traits of the members of society that are not of the resistant type, we’ll find a common quality that can be traced and another major type that can be broadly defined. However, we must be cautious not to be misled by the term “normal” when applied to the resistant type, leading us to assume that this type is in the majority in society. Intellectually, it is clearly of lesser value, and there’s good reason to believe that in terms of sheer numbers, it has already reached its peak, as suggested by the panic that the so-called rise of degeneracy is starting to create.
Outside the comfortable and possibly diminishing ranks of the “normal,” society is everywhere penetrated by a steadily increasing degree of what we may call in the broadest possible way mental instability. All observers of society, even the most optimistic, are agreed that the prevalence of this mental quality is increasing, while those who are competent to trace its less obtrusive manifestations find it to be very widespread.
Outside the comfortable and possibly shrinking ranks of the “normal,” society is increasingly affected by what we can broadly refer to as mental instability. All observers of society, even the most hopeful, agree that the occurrence of this mental quality is on the rise, while those who can identify its more subtle signs find it to be quite common.
When the twenty years just past come to be looked back upon from the distant future, it is probable that their chief claim to interest will be that they saw the birth of the science of abnormal psychology. That science, inconspicuous as has been its development, has already given us a few generalizations of the first importance. Amongst such, perhaps the most valuable is that which has taught us that certain mental and physical manifestations which have usually been regarded as disease in the ordinary sense are due to the effects upon the mind of the failure to assimilate the {57} experience presented to it into a harmonious unitary personality. We have seen that the stable-minded deal with an unsatisfactory piece of experience by rejecting its significance. In certain minds such successful exclusion does not occur, and the unwelcome experience persists as an irritant, so to say, capable neither of assimilation nor rejection. Abnormal psychology discloses the fact that such minds are apt to develop the supposed diseases we have just referred to, and the fact that these and other manifestations of what we have called mental instability are the consequences of mental conflict.
When we look back on the last twenty years from a future perspective, it's likely that their main point of interest will be that they marked the emergence of the science of abnormal psychology. This field, though its growth has been subtle, has already provided us with some important insights. Perhaps the most significant is the understanding that certain mental and physical symptoms, which have typically been viewed as diseases in the usual sense, are actually caused by the mind's inability to integrate experiences into a cohesive and unified personality. We've observed that people with stable minds cope with unsatisfactory experiences by dismissing their significance. However, in some individuals, this successful exclusion doesn't happen, and the unwanted experience lingers as a sort of irritation—something that can't be integrated or rejected. Abnormal psychology reveals that such individuals are prone to developing the so-called diseases we mentioned earlier, and that these, along with other signs of what we've called mental instability, are consequences of mental conflict.
Now, we have already seen that a gregarious animal, unless his society is perfectly organized, must be subject to lasting and fierce conflict between experience and herd suggestion.14 It is natural, therefore, to assume that the manifestations of mental instability are not diseases of the individual in the ordinary sense at all, but inevitable consequences of man’s biological history and exact measures of the stage now reached of his assimilation into the gregarious life. The manifestations of mental instability and disintegration were at first supposed to be of comparatively rare occurrence and limited to certain well-known “diseases,” but they are coming to be recognized over a larger and larger field, and in a great variety of phenomena.
Now, we’ve already seen that a social animal, unless its community is perfectly organized, will experience ongoing and intense conflict between personal experience and group influence.14 It makes sense, then, to think that signs of mental instability aren’t really individual diseases in the usual sense, but unavoidable results of human biological history and direct indicators of the stage of integration into social life. Initially, the signs of mental instability and breakdown were believed to be relatively rare and limited to specific “diseases,” but they’re now being recognized in wider contexts and across a variety of phenomena.
14 The word “experience” is used here in a special sense that perhaps renders necessary a word or two of definition. The experience meant is everything that comes to the individual, not only his experience of events in the external world, but also his experience of the instinctive and often egoistic impulses at work within his own personality. 1915.
14 The term “experience” is used here in a specific way that might require a brief explanation. The experience being referred to includes everything that comes to an individual, not just their experiences of events in the outside world, but also their experiences of the instinctive and often self-centered impulses operating within their own personality. 1915.
Conditions which at first sight give rise to no suspicion of being acquired injuries to the mind, when they are looked at in the light of the facts we have been considering, reveal themselves as being scars inflicted by conflict as certainly as are some {58} forms of insanity. Characteristics which pass as vices, eccentricities, defects of temper, peculiarities of disposition, come when critically examined to be explicable as minor grades of defective mental stability, although, on account of their great frequency, they have been looked upon as normal, or at any rate in the natural order of things.
Conditions that initially seem harmless and don’t raise any concerns about mental injuries, when viewed through the lens of the facts we’ve discussed, reveal themselves to be scars caused by conflict, just as certain forms of insanity do. Traits that are seen as vices, quirks, temper issues, or personality oddities, when closely examined, turn out to be minor forms of mental instability. However, because they occur so often, they have been regarded as normal or at least part of the natural order of things.
Few examples could be found to illustrate better such conditions than alcoholism. Almost universally regarded as either, on the one hand, a sin or vice, or on the other hand, as a disease, there can be little doubt that in fact it is essentially a response to a psychological necessity. In the tragic conflict between what he has been taught to desire and what he is allowed to get, man has found in alcohol, as he has found in certain other drugs, a sinister but effective peacemaker, a means of securing, for however short a time, some way out of the prison house of reality back to the Golden Age. There can be equally little doubt that it is but a comparatively small proportion of the victims of conflict who find a solace in alcohol, and the prevalence of alcoholism and the punishments entailed by the use of that dreadful remedy cannot fail to impress upon us how great must be the number of those whose need was just as great, but who were too ignorant, too cowardly, or perhaps too brave to find a release there.
Few examples illustrate such conditions better than alcoholism. Almost universally seen as either a sin or vice, or as a disease, it's clear that it primarily serves as a response to a psychological need. In the tragic struggle between what society teaches us to want and what we can actually have, many individuals have turned to alcohol, similar to certain other drugs, as a troubling yet effective way to escape reality, if only for a short time, and return to a state of innocence. It’s also important to note that only a small percentage of those who face this conflict seek solace in alcohol, and the widespread nature of alcoholism, along with the consequences of using that harmful solution, highlights how many others must be suffering just as much, yet are either unaware, too afraid, or maybe too courageous to seek an escape in that way.
We have seen that mental instability must be regarded as a condition extremely common, and produced by the mental conflict forced upon man by his sensitiveness to herd suggestion on the one hand and to experience on the other. It remains for us to estimate in some rough way the characteristics of the unstable, in order that we may be able to judge of their value or otherwise to the State and the species. Such an estimate must necessarily be exaggerated, over-sharp in its outlines, omitting {59} much, and therefore in many respects false. The most prominent characteristic in which the mentally unstable contrast with the “normal” is what we may vaguely call motive. They tend to be weak in energy, and especially in persistence of energy. Such weakness may translate itself into a vague scepticism as to the value of things in general, or into a definite defect of what is popularly called will power, or into many other forms, but it is always of the same fundamental significance, for it is always the result of the thwarting of the primary impulses to action resident in herd suggestion by the influence of an experience which cannot be disregarded. Such minds cannot be stimulated for long by objects adequate to normal ambition; they are apt to be sceptical in such matters as patriotism, religion, politics, social success, but the scepticism is incomplete, so that they are readily won to new causes, new religions, new quacks, and as readily fall away therefrom.
We’ve seen that mental instability is a very common condition, caused by the internal conflict people face due to their sensitivity to group influence on one side and their experiences on the other. Now, we need to roughly assess the characteristics of those who are unstable, so we can determine their value to society and humanity. This assessment will inevitably be exaggerated, overly simplified, and will leave out a lot, making it inaccurate in many respects. The most notable difference between the mentally unstable and those considered “normal” is what we might vaguely refer to as motivation. They tend to have low energy levels, particularly when it comes to sustaining that energy. This weakness can manifest as a vague skepticism about the worth of things in general, a clear deficiency in what people commonly call willpower, or in various other ways, but it always stems from the suppression of the basic impulses to act, which are influenced by group suggestions and life experiences that cannot be ignored. These individuals can’t be motivated for long by things that typically drive normal ambition; they often have doubts about areas like patriotism, religion, politics, and social achievement, but their skepticism isn’t complete, making them easily swayed by new causes, religions, and charlatans, only to abandon them just as easily.
We saw that the resistive gain in motive what they lose in adaptability; we may add that in a sense the unstable gain in adaptability what they lose in motive. Thus we see society cleft by the instinctive qualities of its members into two great classes, each to a great extent possessing what the other lacks, and each falling below the possibilities of human personality. The effect of the gradual increase of the unstable in society can be seen to a certain extent in history. We can watch it through the careers of the Jews and of the Romans. At first, when the bulk of the citizens were of the stable type, the nation was enterprising, energetic, indomitable, but hard, inelastic, and fanatically convinced of its Divine mission. The inevitable effect of the expansion of experience which followed success was that development of the unstable and sceptical which ultimately allowed the nation, no longer {60} believing in itself or its gods, to become the almost passive prey of more stable peoples.
We observed that the strength in their motivation leads to a loss in adaptability; we can also say that the inconsistent adaptability causes them to lose some of their motivation. Therefore, we recognize that society is divided by the instinctual traits of its members into two major groups, each largely possessing what the other lacks and both falling short of the full potential of human personality. The impact of the gradual rise of instability in society can be traced to some extent in history. We can see this through the experiences of the Jews and the Romans. Initially, when most citizens were of the stable type, the nation was adventurous, energetic, and unyielding, but also rigid, inflexible, and fanatically convinced of its Divine mission. The unavoidable result of the expansion of experience that followed success was the emergence of the unstable and skeptical, which eventually led the nation, no longer believing in itself or its deities, to become almost a passive victim of more stable societies.
In regard to the question of the fundamental significance of the two great mental types found in society, a tempting field for speculation at once opens up, and many questions immediately arise for discussion. Is, for example, the stable normal type naturally in some special degree insensitive to experience, and if so, is such a quality inborn or acquired? Again, may the characteristics of the members of this class be the result of an experience relatively easily dealt with by rationalization and exclusion? Then again, are the unstable naturally hypersensitive to experience, or have they met with an experience relatively difficult to assimilate? Into the discussion of such questions we shall here make no attempt to enter, but shall limit ourselves to reiterating that these two types divide society between them, that they both must be regarded as seriously defective and as evidence that civilization has not yet provided a medium in which the average human mind can grow undeformed and to its full stature.
Regarding the fundamental importance of the two major mental types found in society, an intriguing area for speculation immediately opens up, raising many questions for discussion. For instance, is the stable normal type naturally somewhat insensitive to experience, and if so, is this trait innate or developed? Additionally, could the characteristics of individuals in this group result from experiences that can be relatively easily managed through rationalization and exclusion? Furthermore, are the unstable types naturally hypersensitive to experience, or have they faced experiences that are relatively hard to process? We won’t delve into these questions here, but we do want to highlight that these two types divide society and should both be considered seriously flawed, indicating that civilization has yet to create an environment where the average human mind can grow freely and fully.
Gregariousness AND THE Future OF MAN.
Thus far we have attempted to apply biological conceptions to man and society as they actually exist at present. We may now, very shortly, inquire whether or not the same method can yield some hint as to the course which human development will take in the future.
Thus far, we have tried to apply biological ideas to humans and society as they currently exist. We can now briefly explore whether this same approach can provide insights into the direction human development will take in the future.
As we have already seen reason to believe, in the course of organic development when the limits of size and efficiency in the unicellular organism were reached, the only possible access of advantage to the competing organism was gained by the appearance of combination. In the scale of the metazoa {61} we see the advantages of combination and division of labour being more and more made use of, until the individual cells lose completely the power of separate existence, and their functions come to be useful only in the most indirect way and through the organisms of which the cells are constituents. This complete submergence of the cell in the organism indicates the attainment of the maximum advantages to be obtained from this particular access in complexity, and it indicates to us the direction in which development must proceed within the limits which are produced by that other access of complexity—gregariousness.
As we've already seen, during the process of organic development, once unicellular organisms reached their limits in size and efficiency, the only way to gain advantages over competing organisms was through combination. In the hierarchy of metazoans {61}, we observe that the benefits of combination and division of labor are increasingly utilized, to the point where individual cells completely lose the ability to exist separately, and their functions become useful only indirectly, through the organisms in which the cells are part. This total integration of the cell into the organism signifies that maximum advantages from this particular form of complexity have been achieved, and it shows us the direction in which development must proceed within the boundaries created by another form of complexity—gregariousness.
The success and extent of such development clearly depend on the relation of two series of activities in the individual which may in the most general way be described as the capacity for varied reaction and the capacity for communication. The process going on in the satisfactorily developing gregarious animal is the moulding of the varied reactions of the individual into functions beneficial to him only indirectly through the welfare of the new unit—the herd. This moulding process is a consequence of the power of intercommunication amongst the individual constituents of the new unit. Intercommunication is thus seen to be of cardinal importance to the gregarious, just as was the nervous system to the multicellular.
The success and scope of this development clearly depend on the relationship between two sets of activities in individuals, which can generally be described as the ability to react in various ways and the ability to communicate. The process taking place in a well-adjusted social animal involves shaping the diverse reactions of individuals into functions that benefit them indirectly through the well-being of the new unit—the herd. This shaping process results from the ability of individuals to communicate with each other within the new unit. Thus, communication is found to be crucial for social beings, just as the nervous system is vital for multicellular organisms.
Moreover, in a given gregarious species the existence of a highly developed power of reaction in the individual with a proportionately less developed capacity for communication will mean that the species is not deriving the advantages it might from the possession of gregariousness, while the full advantages of the type will be attained only when the two sets of activities are correspondingly strong.
Moreover, in a social species, if individuals have a strong ability to react but a comparatively weak ability to communicate, the species won't benefit as much from being social as it could. The full benefits of being social will only be realized when both abilities are equally strong.
Here we may see perhaps the explanation of the astounding success and completeness of {62} gregariousness in bees and ants. Their cycle of development was early complete because the possibilities of reaction of the individual were so small, and consequently the capacity for intercommunication of the individual was relatively soon able to attain a corresponding grade. The individual has become as completely merged in the hive as the single cell in the multicellular animal, and consequently the whole of her activities is available for the uses of the State. It is interesting to notice that, considered from this aspect, the wonderful society of the bee, with its perfect organization and its wonderful adaptability and elasticity, owes its early attainment of success to the smallness of the brain power of the individual.
Here we can find an explanation for the incredible success and completeness of social behavior in bees and ants. Their development process was quick because the options for individual actions were limited, and as a result, the ability to communicate within the group was able to reach a certain level relatively soon. Each individual has merged completely into the hive, much like a single cell in a multicellular organism, so all of their activities can be utilized for the benefit of the community. It’s fascinating to see that, from this perspective, the impressive society of bees, with its perfect structure and remarkable adaptability, owes its early success to the limited brainpower of each individual.
For the mammals with their greater powers of varied reaction the path to the consummation of their possibilities must be longer, more painful, and more dangerous, and this applies in an altogether special degree to man.
For mammals, who have a greater ability to react in different ways, the journey to fulfilling their potential must be longer, more challenging, and more risky, and this is especially true for humans.
The enormous power of varied reaction possessed by man must render necessary for his attainment of the full advantages of the gregarious habit a power of intercommunication of absolutely unprecedented fineness. It is clear that scarcely a hint of such power has yet appeared, and it is equally obvious that it is this defect which gives to society the characteristics which are the contempt of the man of science and the disgust of the humanitarian.
The immense ability of humans to react in different ways requires a level of communication that is entirely new and exceptional for them to fully benefit from their social nature. It's evident that we have barely scratched the surface of such communication skills, and it's also clear that this shortcoming is what leads to characteristics in society that both scientists and humanitarians find contemptible and revolting.
We are now in a position to understand how momentous is the question as to what society does with the raw material of its minds to encourage in them the potential capacity for intercommunication which they undoubtedly by nature possess. To that question there is but one answer. By providing its members with a herd tradition which is constantly at war with feeling and with experience, {63} society, drives them inevitably into resistiveness on the one hand, or into mental instability on the other, conditions which have this in common, that they tend to exaggerate that isolation of the individual which is shown us by the intellect to be unnatural and by the heart to be cruel.
We can now understand how important it is to consider what society does with the raw thoughts of its people to nurture their natural ability for communication. There’s only one answer to that question. By giving its members a collective tradition that constantly conflicts with their feelings and experiences, {63} society forces them into either resistance or mental instability, both of which share the common trait of amplifying the isolation of the individual—something that the intellect recognizes as unnatural and the heart sees as cruel.
Another urgent question for the future is provided by the steady increase, relative and absolute, of the mentally unstable. The danger to the State constituted by a large unstable class is already generally recognized, but unfortunately realization has so far only instigated a yet heavier blow at the species. It is assumed that instability is a primary quality, and therefore only to be dealt with by breeding it out. With that indifference to the mental side of life which is characteristic of the mentally resistant class, the question as to the real meaning of instability has been begged by the invention of the disastrous word “degenerate.” The simplicity of the idea has charmed modern speculation, and the only difficulty in the whole problem has come to be the decision as to the most expeditious way of getting rid of this troublesome flaw in an otherwise satisfactory world.
Another pressing issue for the future is the ongoing rise, both in numbers and proportion, of mentally unstable individuals. The threat posed to society by a large unstable population is widely acknowledged, but unfortunately, this awareness has only led to more severe measures against the affected group. It's assumed that instability is an inherent trait that can only be resolved through selective breeding. With the mental insensitivity typical of those who are mentally resilient, the true nature of instability has been sidestepped through the harmful label “degenerate.” The simplicity of this idea has captivated modern thought, and the main challenge now seems to be figuring out the quickest way to eliminate this troubling flaw in an otherwise functioning society.
The conception that the natural environment of man must be modified if the body is to survive has long been recognized, but the fact that the mind is incomparably more delicate than the body has scarcely been noticed at all. We assume that the disorderly environment with which we surround the mind has no effect, and are ingenuously surprised when mental instability arises apparently from nowhere; but although we know nothing of its origin our temerity in applying the cure is in no sense daunted.
The idea that humans must change their natural surroundings to survive has been acknowledged for a long time, but the fact that the mind is much more fragile than the body has hardly been recognized at all. We take for granted that the chaotic environment we create around our minds has no impact and are naively shocked when mental instability seems to appear out of nowhere; yet, even though we have no understanding of where it comes from, we are still bold in trying to fix it.
It has already been pointed out how dangerous it would be to breed man for reason—that is, against suggestibility. The idea is a fit companion for the {64} device of breeding against “degeneracy.” The “degenerate”—that is, the mentally unstable—have demonstrated by the mere fact of instability that they possess the quality of sensitiveness to feeling and to experience, for it is this which has prevented them from applying the remedy of rationalization or exclusion when they have met with experience conflicting with herd suggestion. There can be no doubt as to the value to the State of such sensitiveness were it developed in a congruous environment. The “degeneracy,” therefore, which we see developed as a secondary quality in these sensitive minds is no evidence against the degenerate, but an indictment of the disorderly environment which has ruined them, just as the catchword associating insanity and genius tells us nothing about genius but a great deal about the situation into which it has had the misfortune to be born.
It has already been highlighted how risky it would be to breed humans for reason—that is, against suggestibility. This idea pairs well with the notion of breeding against “degeneracy.” The “degenerate”—that is, those with mental instability—have shown through their instability that they have a heightened sensitivity to feelings and experiences, which has kept them from using the remedies of rationalization or exclusion when faced with experiences that clash with societal suggestions. There’s no doubt about the value such sensitivity could bring to the State if developed in a supportive environment. Hence, the “degeneracy” that manifests as a secondary quality in these sensitive individuals is not a flaw in them but a critique of the chaotic environment that has damaged them, just like the phrase linking insanity and genius reveals nothing about genius itself but a lot about the unfortunate circumstances it was born into.
Sensitiveness to feeling and experience is undoubtedly the necessary antecedent of any high grade of that power of intercommunication which we have seen to be necessary to the satisfactory development of man. Such sensitiveness, however, in society as it now is, inevitably leads merely to mental instability. That such sensitiveness increases with civilization is shown by the close association between civilization and mental instability. There is no lack, therefore, of the mental quality of all others most necessary to the gregarious animal. The pressing problem which in fact faces man in the immediate future is how to readjust the mental environment in such a way that sensitiveness may develop and confer on man the enormous advantages which it holds for him, without being transformed from a blessing into the curse and menace of instability. To the biologist it is quite clear that this can be effected only by an extension of the rational method to the whole field of experience, a {65} process of the greatest difficulty, but one which must be the next great variation in man’s development if that development is to continue to be an evolution.
Being sensitive to feelings and experiences is definitely a crucial prerequisite for any high level of the communication skills we need for the satisfactory growth of humanity. However, in today's society, this sensitivity often leads to mental instability. The fact that sensitivity increases with civilization is evident in the close link between civilization and mental instability. There is, therefore, no shortage of the mental qualities that are most vital for social animals. The urgent challenge that humanity faces moving forward is how to adjust the mental environment to allow sensitivity to grow and provide the significant benefits it offers, without turning from a blessing into a curse and a source of instability. For biologists, it's clear that this can only be achieved by applying rational methods to all areas of experience, a process that is quite challenging, but one that must be the next significant step in human development if we are to continue evolving.
Outside this possibility the imagination can see nothing but grounds for pessimism. It needs but little effort of foresight to realize that without some totally revolutionary change in man’s attitude towards the mind, even his very tenure of the earth may come to be threatened. Recent developments in the study of disease have shown us how blind and fumbling have been our efforts against the attacks of our immemorial enemies the unicellular organisms. When we remember their capacities for variation and our fixity, we can see that for the race effectually and permanently to guard itself against even this one danger are necessary that fineness and complexity of organization, that rendering available of the utmost capacity of its members, against which the face of society seems at present to be so steadily set. We see man to-day, instead of the frank and courageous recognition of his status, the docile attention to his biological history, the determination to let nothing stand in the way of the security and permanence of his future, which alone can establish the safety and happiness of the race, substituting blind confidence in his destiny, unclouded faith in the essentially respectful attitude of the universe towards his moral code, and a belief no less firm that his traditions and laws and institutions necessarily contain permanent qualities of reality. Living as he does in a world where outside his race no allowances are made for infirmity, and where figments however beautiful never become facts, it needs but little imagination to see how great are the probabilities that after all man will prove but one more of Nature’s failures, ignominously to be swept from her work-table to make way for another venture of her tireless curiosity and patience. 1909.
Outside this possibility, the imagination sees nothing but reasons to be pessimistic. It doesn't take much foresight to realize that without some totally revolutionary change in humanity's attitude towards the mind, even our very existence on Earth might be at risk. Recent advancements in disease research have shown just how blind and clumsy our efforts have been against our age-old enemies, the unicellular organisms. When we consider their ability to adapt and our rigidity, it becomes clear that for our species to effectively and permanently protect itself from even this one threat, we need a level of sophistication and complexity in our organization, as well as the full potential of its members. Yet, society seems to be rejecting this idea. Today, instead of a candid and brave acknowledgment of our position, a willingness to learn from our biological history, and a determination to prioritize the security and sustainability of our future—elements that are essential for the safety and happiness of humanity—we see a blind trust in our fate, an unwavering faith in the universe's respect for our moral code, and a strong belief that our traditions, laws, and institutions inherently hold lasting value. Living in a world where there is no leniency for weakness outside our species, and where beautiful ideas never become realities, it takes little imagination to see the high likelihood that in the end, humanity might prove to be just another one of Nature's disappointments, destined to be swept away to make room for another of her endless experiments. 1909.
SPECULATIONS UPON THE HUMAN MIND IN 1915
MAN’S PLACE IN Nature AND NATURE PLACE IN MAN
As the nineteenth century draws away into the past and it is possible to get a comprehensive view of the intellectual legacies it has left to its successor, certain of its ideas stand out from the general mass by reason of the greatness of their scale and scope. Ideas of the first order of magnitude are from their very greatness capable of full appreciation only in a comparatively distant view. However much they have been admired and studied by contemporary thought, it is with the passage of time only that all their proportions come gradually into focus. The readjustments of thought as to what used to be called man’s place in nature, which were so characteristic a work of the latter half of the nineteenth century, embodied an idea of this imperial type which, fruitful as it has proved, has even now yielded far less than its full harvest of truth.
As the nineteenth century fades into the past, we can gain a clearer view of the intellectual legacies it has left for the future. Some of its ideas stand out from the rest because of their significant scale and scope. The most important ideas can only be fully appreciated with a bit of distance. No matter how much they were admired and studied in their time, it's only as time goes on that we can see their true proportions. The shifts in thinking about what was once called man's place in nature, which were a major focus in the latter half of the nineteenth century, represent an idea of this grand type that, while it has been quite fruitful, still has much more truth to reveal.
The conception of man as an animal, at first entertained only in a narrow zoological sense, has gradually extended in significance, and is now beginning to be understood as a guiding principle in the study of all the activities of the individual and the species. In the early days such a conception was regarded by non-scientific thought as degrading to man, and as denying to him the possibility of moral progress {67} and the reality of his higher æsthetic and emotional capabilities; at the same time, men of science found themselves compelled, however unwillingly, to deny that the moral activities of man could be made consistent with his status as an animal. It may still be remembered how even the evolutionary enthusiasm of Huxley was baffled by the incompatibility he found to subsist between what he called the ethical and the cosmical processes, and how he stood bewildered by the sight of moral beauty blossoming incorrigibly amidst the cruelty, lust, and bloodshed of the world.
The idea of humans as animals, initially considered in a limited zoological way, has slowly developed in meaning and is now beginning to be recognized as a central principle in studying all individual and species activities. In the past, this idea was seen by non-scientific thinkers as demeaning to humanity and as denying the possibility of moral growth and the reality of our higher aesthetic and emotional abilities. At the same time, scientists felt they had to, albeit reluctantly, reject the idea that human moral actions could align with our status as animals. It's still remembered how even Huxley’s enthusiasm for evolution was challenged by the conflict he saw between what he called ethical and cosmic processes, and how he was left confused by the presence of moral beauty thriving despite the cruelty, desire, and violence in the world.
The passage of time has tended more and more to clear up these lingering confusions of an anthropocentric biology, and thought is gradually gaining courage to explore, not merely the body of man but his mind and his moral capacities, in the knowledge that these are not meaningless intrusions into an otherwise orderly world, but are partakers in him and his history just as are his vermiform appendix and his stomach, and are elements in the complex structure of the universe as respectably established there, and as racy of that soil as the oldest saurian or the newest gas.
The passage of time has increasingly clarified these lingering confusions of a human-centered biology, and our thinking is slowly becoming bold enough to explore not just the human body but also the mind and moral abilities, knowing that these are not pointless disruptions in an otherwise orderly world, but are integral to him and his history just like his appendix and stomach, and are components of the complex structure of the universe, as established there, and as rooted in that environment as the oldest dinosaur or the latest gas.
Man is thus not merely, as it were, rescued from the inhuman loneliness which he had been taught was his destiny and persuaded was his pride, but he is relieved from perplexities and temptations which had so long proved obstacles to his finding himself and setting out valiantly on an upward path. Cut off from his history and regarded as an exile into a lower world, he can scarcely fail to be appalled and crushed by the discrepancy between his lofty pretensions and his lowly acts. If he but recognize that he himself and his virtues and aspirations are integral strands in the fabric of life, he will learn that the great tissue of reality loses none of its splendour by the fact that near by where the pattern {68} glows with his courage and his pride it burns with the radiance of the tiger, and over against his intellect and his genius it mocks in the grotesques of the ape.
Man is not just rescued from the inhuman loneliness he was taught was his destiny and convinced was his pride, but he is also freed from the confusion and temptations that have long stood in the way of discovering himself and courageously moving forward. Cut off from his history and seen as an exile in a lower world, he cannot help but feel overwhelmed and crushed by the gap between his high aspirations and his humble actions. If he recognizes that he and his virtues and ambitions are essential parts of the fabric of life, he will understand that the great reality remains magnificent despite the fact that nearby, where the pattern shines with his courage and pride, it also glows with the brilliance of the tiger, and next to his intellect and genius, it laughs in the absurdities of the ape.
The development of an objective attitude towards the status of man has had, perhaps, its most significant effect in the influence it has exercised upon the study of the human mind.
The growth of an objective perspective on human status has probably had its most important impact on the study of the human mind.
The desire to understand the modes of action of the mind, and to formulate about them generalizations which shall be of practical value, has led to inquiries being pursued along three distinct paths. These several methods may be conveniently distinguished as the primitive, the human, and the comparative.
The desire to understand how the mind works and to develop generalizations that are practically useful has led to investigations being carried out along three different paths. These methods can be conveniently categorized as the primitive, the human, and the comparative.
What I have called the primitive method of psychological inquiry is also the obvious and natural one. It takes man as it finds him, accepts his mind for what it professes to be, and examines into its processes by introspection of a direct and simple kind. It is necessarily subject to the conditions that the object of study is also the medium through which the observations are made, and that there is no objective standard by which the accuracy of transmission through this medium can be estimated and corrected. In the result the materials collected are subjected to a very special and very stringent kind of censorship. If an observation is acceptable and satisfactory to the mind itself, it is reported as true; if it contains material which is unwelcome to the mind, it is reported as false; and in both cases the failure is in no sense due to any conscious dishonesty in the observing mind, but is a fallacy necessarily inherent in the method. A fairly characteristic product of inquiries of this type is the conception, which seems so obvious to common sense, that introspection does give access to all mental processes, so that a conscious motive must be discoverable for all the acts of the subject. Experience {69} with more objective methods has shown that when no motive is found for a given act or no motive consistent with the mind’s pretensions as to itself, there will always be a risk of a presentable one being extemporized.
What I refer to as the basic method of psychological research is also the obvious and natural one. It takes people as they are, accepts their minds for what they claim to be, and looks into their processes through straightforward and direct introspection. It inevitably deals with the fact that the subject being studied is also the means by which observations are made, and that there is no objective standard to assess and correct the accuracy of this process. As a result, the collected materials undergo a unique and strict form of censorship. If an observation seems acceptable and satisfactory to the mind itself, it is reported as true; if it includes something that the mind doesn’t want to accept, it is reported as false. In both scenarios, the failure isn’t due to any deliberate dishonesty from the observing mind, but rather a flaw that is inherently part of the method. A common result of inquiries like this is the widely held belief that introspection allows access to all mental processes, leading to the assumption that a conscious motive must be identifiable for all actions of the subject. However, experience with more objective methods has shown that when no motive is found for a specific action or none aligns with how the mind perceives itself, there’s always a chance that a plausible one will be made up.
Psychology of this primitive type—the naïve psychology of common sense—is always necessarily tainted with what may be called in a special sense anthropomorphism; it tells us, that is to say, not what man is but what he thinks and feels himself to be. Judged by its fruits in enabling us to foretell or to influence conduct, it is worthless. It has been studied for thousands of years and infinite ingenuities have been expended on it, and yet at its best it can only tell us how the average man thinks his mind works—a body of information not sensibly superior in reality to the instructions of a constitutional monarch addressed to an unruly parliament. It has distracted thought with innumerable falsifications, but in all its secular cultivation has produced no body of generalizations of value in the practical conduct of life.
The psychology of this basic type—the simple psychology of common sense—inevitably carries what could be called, in a specific way, anthropomorphism; it reveals not what a person truly is, but rather what they believe and feel themselves to be. When it comes to predicting or influencing behavior, it is ineffective. It has been examined for thousands of years, and countless ideas have been applied to it, yet at best, it only shows us how the average person thinks their mind functions—a set of insights that isn’t significantly better than the remarks of a constitutional monarch speaking to a rebellious parliament. It has misled thinking with countless inaccuracies, but despite all this time spent on it, it has produced no valuable generalizations for practical living.
COMMENTS ON AN OBJECTIVE SYSTEM OF Human Psychology
I
Until comparatively recent years the fact that what was called psychology did not even pretend to be of any practical value in affairs was tolerated by its professors and regarded as more or less in the nature of things. The science, therefore, outside a small class of specialists was in very dismal reputation. It had come to comprise two divergent schools, one which busied itself with the apparatus of the experimental physiologist and frankly studied the physiology of the nervous system, the other {70} which occupied itself with the faded abstractions of logic and metaphysics, while both agreed in ignoring the study of the mind. This comparative sterility may in a broad way be traced back to the one fundamental defect from which the science suffered—the absence of an objective standard by which the value of mental observations could be estimated. Failing such a standard, any given mental phenomenon might be as much a product of the observing mind as of the mind observed, or the varying degrees in which both of these factors contributed might be inextricably mixed. Of late years the much-needed objective standard has been sought and to some extent found in two directions. What I have called “human” psychology has found it in the study of diseases of the mind. In states of disease mental processes and mechanisms which had eluded observation in the normal appear in an exaggerated form which renders recognition less difficult. The enlightenment coming from the understanding of such pathological material has made it possible to argue back to the less obtrusive or more effectively concealed phenomena of the normal and more or less to exclude the fallacies of the observing mind, and, at any rate in part, to dissipate the obscurity which for so long had successfully hidden the actual mental phenomena themselves.
Until relatively recent years, the fact that what we called psychology didn’t even attempt to offer any practical value in real-life situations was accepted by its professors and seen as somewhat natural. As a result, psychology had a pretty poor reputation outside a small group of specialists. It had split into two different schools: one focused on the tools of experimental physiology and studied the nervous system, while the other dealt with outdated concepts of logic and metaphysics, with both sides ignoring the study of the mind. This lack of progress can largely be traced back to one main problem within the science—the lack of an objective standard to assess the value of mental observations. Without such a standard, any mental phenomenon could be as much a result of the observing mind as it was of the mind being observed, or the varying degrees of influence from both factors could be hopelessly intertwined. Recently, the much-needed objective standard has been sought and found to some extent in two areas. What I refer to as “human” psychology has discovered it in the study of mental illnesses. In these diseased states, mental processes and mechanisms that are hard to observe in normal conditions appear more clearly and in exaggerated forms, making recognition easier. The insights gained from understanding these pathological cases have allowed us to trace back to the subtler or better-hidden phenomena in normal cases, helping to eliminate some of the biases from the observing mind and, at least in part, shedding light on the actual mental phenomena that had successfully remained hidden for so long.
The most remarkable attack upon the problems of psychology which has been made from the purely human standpoint is that in which the rich genius of Sigmund Freud was and still is the pioneer. The school which his work has founded was concerned at first wholly with the study of abnormal mental states, and came into notice as a branch of medicine finding the verification of its principles in the success it laid claim to in the treatment of certain mental diseases. It now regards itself as possessing a body {71} of doctrine of general applicability to mental phenomena, normal or abnormal. These principles are the product of laborious and minute inquiries into the working of the mind, rendered possible by the use of a characteristic method known as psycho-analysis. This method, which constitutes a definite and elaborate technique of investigation, is looked upon by those who practise it as the sole means by which access can be obtained to the veritable phenomena of the mind, and as rendering possible a truly objective view of the facts. It is no part of my purpose to examine the validity of psycho-analysis as a scientific method. It is enough to notice that the exponents of it completely repudiate the teachings of what I have called “common-sense” psychology, that they maintain that objectivity in the collection and collation of psychical facts is in no way to be obtained by the light of nature but demands very special methods and precautions, and that their claims to the possession of a truly objective method appear to be open to verification or disproof by actual experiment in the treatment of disease. Whatever value, then, psycho-analysis may ultimately prove to possess in solving the peculiar difficulties of psychological research, the evolution of it marks a very definite advance in principle and shows that it is the product of a mind determined by whatever effort to get to close quarters with the facts.
The most remarkable challenge to the issues of psychology from a purely human perspective comes from the brilliant work of Sigmund Freud, who was, and still is, a pioneer in the field. Initially, the school he established focused entirely on studying abnormal mental states and gained recognition as a branch of medicine, claiming to validate its principles through successful treatment of certain mental disorders. It now considers itself to have a body of knowledge that applies generally to mental phenomena, whether normal or abnormal. These principles result from extensive and detailed investigations into how the mind works, made possible by a distinctive method known as psychoanalysis. This method, which comprises a specific and thorough investigative technique, is viewed by its practitioners as the only way to truly access the genuine phenomena of the mind and provides a genuinely objective perspective on the facts. I do not intend to evaluate the validity of psychoanalysis as a scientific method. It is sufficient to note that its advocates completely reject what I refer to as "common-sense" psychology, arguing that objectivity in gathering and organizing psychological facts cannot be achieved through basic understanding but requires very specific methods and precautions. They claim that their approach is genuinely objective, and this can be tested either through actual experiments in treating diseases. Regardless of the ultimate value psychoanalysis may have in addressing the unique challenges of psychological research, its development represents a significant advancement in principle and demonstrates a commitment to closely engaging with the facts.
The body of doctrine enunciated by Freud concerns us more directly than the peculiarities of his method. Some very general and summary account may therefore be attempted as illustrating the characteristics of this vigorous, aggressive, and essentially “human” school of research.
The set of ideas developed by Freud is more relevant to us than the specifics of his approach. We can try to provide a general overview that highlights the traits of this dynamic, assertive, and fundamentally “human” field of study.
The Freudian psychology regards the mind of the adult as the outcome of a process of development the stages of which are within limits, orderly {72} and inevitable. The trend of this development in each individual is determined by forces which are capable of precise definition, and the final product of it is capable of yielding to expert examination clear evidence of the particular way in which these forces have acted and interacted during the developmental process. The mind of the adult, then, is like the body in bearing traces which betray to the skilled observer the events of its developmental history. Inconspicuous and apparently insignificant structures and peculiarities in the one no less than in the other prove to have had a meaning and a function in the past, however little significance their final form may seem to possess, and thus the psychologist is able to reconstruct the history of a given subject’s mind, although the most important stages of its development are hidden from direct observation as effectively as is the prenatal growth of the body.
Freudian psychology views the adult mind as the result of a developmental process that is structured, orderly, and inevitable within certain limits. The direction of this development in each person is influenced by forces that can be clearly defined, and the final outcome can provide clear evidence to an expert about how these forces have acted and interacted throughout the developmental process. The adult mind is similar to the body in that it shows signs that reveal its developmental history to a trained observer. Subtle and seemingly minor structures and features in both the mind and body have had significance and purpose in the past, no matter how little importance their final form may seem to have. This allows psychologists to piece together the history of an individual's mind, even though the most critical stages of development are just as hidden from direct observation as prenatal growth in the body.
It seems to be a fundamental conception of the Freudian system that the development of the mind is accompanied and conditioned by mental conflict. The infant is regarded as being impelled by instinctive impulses which at first are solely egoistic. From the earliest moments of its contact with the world resistance to the full indulgence of these impulses is encountered. With the growth and intensification of such impulses, the resistance from external interference—the beginnings of social pressure—becomes more formidable, until at a quite unexpectedly early age a veritable condition of mental conflict is established—egoistic impulses fatally pressing for indulgence regardless of their acceptability to the environment, while environmental influences bear equally heavily against any indulgence unwelcome to surrounding standards of discipline, taste, or morality.
It seems to be a core idea in the Freudian system that the development of the mind involves mental conflict. The infant is seen as driven by instinctive impulses that are initially purely self-centered. From the very first moments of experiencing the world, there's resistance to fully satisfying these impulses. As these impulses grow stronger, the resistance from outside influences—the beginning of social pressure—becomes more significant, until unexpectedly early in life, a genuine state of mental conflict arises. Self-centered impulses push for satisfaction, regardless of how acceptable they are to the environment, while external influences weigh heavily against any indulgence that challenges the surrounding standards of discipline, taste, or morality.
Of the two parties in this conflict—the instinctive {73} impulse and the repressive force—the first, according to Freud, is wholly the product of the sex instinct. This instinct is conceived of as being much more active and potent in the infant and child than had been suspected by any previous investigator. The normal sexual interest and activity as manifested in the adult are developed out of the sexual impulse of the child by a regular series of modifications, which appear to be regarded as due partly to a process of natural development and partly to the influence of external repressive forces. In the infant the instinct is egocentric and the object of its interest is the individual’s own body; with the increase of the mental field consequent on enlarging experience the instinctive activity is externalized, and its object of interest changes so that the child acquires a specific inclination towards other individuals without distinction of sex; finally, as a last stage of development the instinctive inclination is localized to members of the opposite sex. This series of transformations is regarded as normal by Freud, and as essential to the appearance of the “normal” adult type. The evolution of this series is sensitive to interference by outside influences, and any disturbance of it either by way of anticipation or delay will have profound effects upon the ultimate character and temperament of the subject. The psychical energy of an instinct so important as that of sex is very great, and is not dissipated by the forces of repression brought to bear upon it, but transformed into activities ostensibly quite different and directed into channels having no obvious connection with their source. It is a fundamental characteristic of the mind to be able to accept these substitutes for the actual indulgence of the instinct, and to enjoy a symbolical gratification in manifestations which have no overt sexual significance. When development proceeds normally the {74} surplus energy of the sex instinct finds an outlet in activities of social value—æsthetic, poetic, altruistic; when development is interfered with the outflow of energy is apt to result in definite disease of the mind or in peculiarities of character scarcely to be distinguished therefrom.
Of the two sides in this conflict—the instinctual drive and the suppressive force—the first, according to Freud, is entirely a product of the sexual instinct. This instinct is seen as being much more active and powerful in infants and children than any previous researcher had believed. The normal sexual interest and activity that appears in adults develops from the child's sexual impulse through a series of consistent changes, which Freud suggests are partly due to natural development and partly influenced by external suppressive forces. In infants, the instinct is self-centered, focused on their own bodies; as their mental world expands with experience, their instinctual activity shifts outward, leading to an interest in other individuals regardless of sex. Ultimately, in the final stage of development, this instinct becomes focused on members of the opposite sex. Freud views this progression as normal and essential for becoming a "normal" adult. The development of this process is sensitive to outside influences, and any disruption, whether through premature advancements or delays, can significantly impact the subject's character and temperament. The psychological energy tied to a crucial instinct like sex is substantial and isn't eliminated by the suppressive forces acting on it; instead, it transforms into activities that seem quite different and are redirected into unrelated channels. A fundamental aspect of the mind is its ability to accept these substitutes for actual instinctual gratification and find symbolic satisfaction in expressions that have no overt sexual meaning. When development occurs normally, the excess energy of the sexual instinct channels into socially valuable pursuits—artistic, poetic, altruistic; however, if development is interrupted, this energy may lead to mental illness or character traits that are difficult to distinguish from it.
Thus the mind of the adult, according to Freud, in addition to activities which are conscious and fully accessible to the subject, carries on activities and holds memories which are unconscious and totally inaccessible to the subject by any ordinary method of introspection. Between these two fields there is a barrier sedulously guarded by certain repressive forces. The unconscious is the realm of all the experiences, memories, impulses, and inclinations which during the subject’s life have been condemned by the standards of the conscious, have proved incompatible with it and have therefore been outlawed from it. This banishment in no way deprives these excluded mental processes of their energy, and they constantly influence the feelings and behaviour of the subject. So strict, however, is the guard between them and the conscious that they are never allowed to pass the barrier between one sphere and the other except in disguised and fantastically distorted forms by which their true meaning is closely concealed. It has been perhaps Freud’s most remarkable thesis that dreams are manifestations of this emergence of desires and memories from the unconscious into the conscious field. During sleep the repressing force which guards the frontier between conscious and unconscious is weakened. Even then, however, such ideas as emerge into the conscious can do so only in a worked up and distorted form, so that their significance can be disengaged from the grotesque jumble of the actual dream only by a minute inquiry according to a difficult and highly technical method. {75} By this method, however, is to be obtained a deep insight into the otherwise irrecoverable emotional history of the individual, the structure of his temperament, and, if he is mentally abnormal, the meaning of his symptoms.
Thus, according to Freud, the adult mind not only engages in conscious activities that are fully accessible to the individual but also operates with memories and processes that are unconscious and completely inaccessible through ordinary introspection. Between these two areas exists a barrier that is carefully protected by certain repressive forces. The unconscious is the domain of all experiences, memories, impulses, and inclinations that during the individual's life have been judged unacceptable by the standards of the conscious mind, deemed incompatible, and subsequently banned. This exclusion does not rob these denied mental processes of their power; they continually affect the individual's feelings and behavior. However, the divide between them and the conscious mind is so strict that they can only cross this boundary in disguised and highly distorted forms, obscuring their true meaning. One of Freud's most significant ideas is that dreams represent the emergence of desires and memories from the unconscious into the conscious realm. While asleep, the repressing force that guards the boundary between the conscious and unconscious weakens. However, even then, the ideas that arise can only do so in a convoluted and distorted manner, meaning their significance can only be untangled from the chaotic contents of the dream through careful analysis using a complex and technical method. {75} This method offers deep insights into the otherwise inaccessible emotional history of the individual, the structure of their temperament, and the meaning of their symptoms if they are mentally unwell.
II
The foregoing enumeration of the chief doctrines of the Freudian psychology is intended to be no more than a mere outline to serve as a basis for certain comments which seem to be relevant to the general argument of this essay. The point of view from which this slight sketch is made, that of an interested but detached observer, is naturally somewhat different from that of the actual authorities themselves. Here it is desired to get the broadest possible view in the most general terms, and as we have no concern with immediate problems of practical therapeutics—which remain at least the chief preoccupation of writers of the psycho-analytic school—an effort has been made to avoid the use of the rich and rather forbidding technical vocabulary in which the writings of the school abound. It may well be that this generalized method of description has yielded an ill-proportioned or distorted picture. The subject has proved to be so much at the mercy of prejudice that the least impassioned spectator, however completely he may believe himself to be free from advocacy or detraction, is far from being able to claim immunity from these influences.
The list of key beliefs in Freudian psychology provided above is meant to be just a basic outline to support some comments that are relevant to the overall argument of this essay. The perspective from which this brief overview is created, that of an interested but neutral observer, is naturally a bit different from that of the actual experts themselves. The goal here is to get the broadest possible view in the simplest terms, and since we are not focused on immediate issues of practical therapy—which still occupy most writers in the psychoanalytic field—efforts have been made to avoid the complex and rather daunting technical jargon commonly found in their writings. It’s possible that this simplified method of description has led to an unbalanced or skewed representation. The topic has proven to be so susceptible to bias that even the least passionate observer, no matter how much they believe they are free from supporting or criticizing, cannot claim to be untouched by these influences.
Keeping constantly in mind this general caution, which is at least as necessary in the field of criticism as in that of mere description, we may pass on to make certain comments on the psychology of Freud which are relevant to the general argument being followed out here. {76}
Keeping this general caution in mind, which is just as important in criticism as it is in simple description, we can move on to discuss the psychology of Freud, which is relevant to the overall argument being explored here. {76}
A discussion in any way detailed of this immense subject is very obviously impossible here, but it is desirable to say a few words as to the general validity of Freud’s chief thesis. However much one may be impressed by his power as a psychologist and his almost fierce resolution to get at the actual facts of mental processes, one can scarcely fail to experience in reading Freud’s works that there is a certain harshness in his grasp of facts and even a trace of narrowness in his outlook which tend to repel the least resistant mind and make one feel that his guidance in many matters—perhaps chiefly of detail—is open to suspicion. He seems to have an inclination for the enumeration of absolute rules, a confidence in his hypotheses which might be called superb if that were not in science a term of reproach, and a tendency to state his least acceptable propositions with the heaviest emphasis as if to force belief upon an unwilling and shrinking mind were an especial gratification. All these traits of manner—at the worst mere foibles of a distinguished and successful investigator—appear to exercise some considerable effect on the acceptance his writings meet with, and are perhaps indications in which direction, if he is open to fallacy, such might be looked for.
A detailed discussion of this vast topic is clearly impossible here, but it's worth mentioning some thoughts on the overall validity of Freud’s main thesis. No matter how impressive his skills as a psychologist and his strong determination to uncover the actual facts of mental processes may be, readers of Freud’s works often sense a certain rigidity in his handling of facts and a hint of narrowness in his perspective. This can make it challenging for even the most open-minded person to feel completely at ease with his guidance on many issues—especially concerning details—which raises some doubts. He has a tendency to list absolute rules, a level of confidence in his theories that could be seen as arrogant if that weren't considered a criticism in science, and a habit of presenting his least accepted ideas with such force that it feels like he’s trying to compel belief from those who might be hesitant. All these aspects of his style—at worst, just quirks of a notable and successful researcher—seem to significantly influence how his writings are received and could suggest potential areas where he might be prone to error.
Nevertheless with regard to the main propositions of his system there can be little doubt that their general validity will be increasingly accepted. Among such propositions must be put the conception of the significance of mental conflict, the importance of the emotional experiences of infancy and childhood in the determination of character and the causing of mental disease, and his conception of the general structure of the mind as comprising conscious and unconscious fields.
Nevertheless, when it comes to the main ideas of his system, there's little doubt that their general validity will gain wider acceptance. Key ideas include the significance of mental conflict, the role of emotional experiences during infancy and childhood in shaping character and contributing to mental illness, and his view of the mind's overall structure as consisting of both conscious and unconscious aspects.
The comments which I shall venture to make upon the work of Freud will be such as are suggested {77} by the biological point of view of which this essay is intended to be an exposition. The standard of interest upon which they are based will therefore necessarily differ to some extent from that which is usually adopted in writings of the psycho-analytic school.
The comments I’m going to make about Freud’s work will be based on the biological perspective that this essay aims to explain. As a result, the criteria for interest that I use will likely differ somewhat from what is typically used in writings from the psychoanalytic school. {77}
To the biologist perhaps the most striking characteristic of the work of this school is its complete acceptance of what one may call the human point of view. It seems to be satisfied that no useful contribution to psychology is to be obtained outside the limits of human feeling and behaviour, and to feel no impatience to expand its inquiries into a still larger field. It is not that the school has failed to show an extremely vigorous movement of expansion. Beginning as a mere province of medicine, and while its foothold there was still far from general recognition, it invaded the regions of general psychology, of æsthetics, ethnology, the study of folklore and myth, and indeed of all matters in which it could find its essential material—the records of human feeling and conduct. Beyond the human species it has shown remarkably little of this aggressive spirit, and it seems to feel no need of bringing its principles into relation with what little is known of the mental activities of the non-human animals.
To biologists, one of the most notable aspects of this school's work is its complete embrace of what we can call the human perspective. It seems to believe that no valuable insights into psychology can be gained outside the boundaries of human emotions and behavior, showing no eagerness to broaden its investigations into a larger field. This doesn't mean the school hasn't displayed an impressive drive for expansion. Starting off as a small part of medicine, and while still not widely recognized in that area, it moved into the realms of general psychology, aesthetics, ethnology, the study of folklore and myths, and essentially any topic where it could find its core material—the data of human feelings and actions. However, beyond the human species, it has shown very little of this ambitious mindset, and it appears to feel no necessity to connect its principles with the limited knowledge we have about the mental activities of non-human animals.
The absence of any strong pressure in the direction of establishing a correlation of all mental phenomena, whether human or not, is not a matter of merely theoretical interest. The actual practical success to be obtained to-day in such an attempt might possibly be insignificant and yet of great value in moulding the whole attitude of mind of the investigator towards matters lying wholly within the sphere of human psychology. However much one may be impressed by the greatness of the edifice which Freud has built up and by the soundness of {78} his architecture, one can scarcely fail, on coming into it from the bracing atmosphere of the biological sciences, to be oppressed by the odour of humanity with which it is pervaded. One finds everywhere a tendency to the acceptance of human standards and even sometimes of human pretensions which cannot fail to produce a certain uneasiness as to the validity, if not of his doctrines, at any rate of the forms in which they are expounded. The quality I am trying to describe is extremely difficult to express in concrete terms without exaggeration or distortion. To those who have approached Freud’s work solely by the path of medicine the idea that it can give any one the feeling of a certain conventionality of standard and outlook and of a certain over-estimation of the objectivity of man’s moral values will seem perhaps merely absurd. That this is an impression which I have not been able altogether to escape I record with a good deal of hesitation and diffidence and without any wish to lay stress upon it.
The lack of strong pressure to create a connection between all mental phenomena, whether human or not, isn't just a theoretical concern. The practical outcomes of such an effort today might be minimal yet could significantly shape the investigator's mindset regarding topics entirely within human psychology. No matter how impressive Freud's complex theories and solid foundation are, stepping into it from the fresh perspective of the biological sciences, one can’t help but feel weighed down by the human essence that fills it. There is a noticeable tendency to rely on human standards and sometimes even human pretensions, which raises some doubts about the validity of his theories, if not the ways they are presented. Describing this quality in clear terms without exaggerating or misrepresenting it is quite challenging. For those who have approached Freud’s work only through medicine, the notion that it can suggest a level of conventionality in standards and viewpoints, along with an inflated belief in the objectivity of human moral values, might seem completely ridiculous. I express this impression, which I've struggled to shake off, with considerable caution and humility, and I don’t mean to emphasize it too much.
Psycho-analytic psychology has grown up under conditions which may very well have encouraged the persistence of the human point of view. Originally its whole activity was concentrated upon the investigation and treatment of disease. Many of its early disciples were those who had received proof of its value in their own persons, those, that is to say, who had been sufferers from their very susceptibility to the influence of human standards. The objective standard of validity by which the system was judged was necessarily that of the physician, namely the capacity to restore the abnormal mind to the “normal.” Normal in this sense is of course no more than a statistical expression implying the condition of the average man. It could scarcely fail, however, to acquire the significance of “healthy.” If once the statistically {79} normal mind is accepted as being synonymous with the psychologically healthy mind (that is, the mind in which the full capacities are available for use), a standard is set up which has a most fallacious appearance of objectivity. The statistically normal mind can be regarded only as a mind which has responded in the usual way to the moulding and deforming influence of its environment—that is, to human standards of discipline, taste, and morality. If it is to be looked upon as typically healthy also, the current human standards of whose influence it is a product must necessarily be accepted as qualified to call forth the best in the developing mind they mould. Writers of the psycho-analytic school seem in general to make some such assumption as this.
Psychoanalytic psychology developed in circumstances that probably reinforced the focus on the human perspective. Initially, its efforts were dedicated to investigating and treating illness. Many of its early followers were individuals who experienced its benefits firsthand, specifically those who had struggled with their susceptibility to human standards. The objective criteria used to evaluate the system were primarily those of physicians, specifically the ability to return an abnormal mind to what is considered “normal.” In this context, normal is really just a statistical term representing the state of the average person. However, it inevitably took on the connotation of being “healthy.” If the statistically normal mind is accepted as synonymous with a psychologically healthy mind—meaning a mind that has all its full capacities available for use—a standard is established that gives a misleading impression of objectivity. The statistically normal mind can only be seen as a mind that has reacted in the typical manner to the shaping and distorting impacts of its environment, which includes human standards of discipline, taste, and morality. To consider it typically healthy as well, the prevailing human standards, which it reflects, must be accepted as capable of bringing out the best in the developing mind they shape. Writers from the psychoanalytic school generally seem to operate under some version of this assumption.
III
The conception of mental conflict is the central feature of the Freudian system. Of its importance and validity there can be no doubt. In a general way the idea is familiar and even commonplace, but Freud had developed it and shown how deeply the principle penetrates the structure and development of the mind from the earliest period and to an extent quite unsuspected by earlier psychologists.
The idea of mental conflict is the key aspect of Freud's theory. Its significance and accuracy are undeniable. Generally, this concept is well-known and even typical, but Freud expanded on it and demonstrated how deeply it influences the structure and development of the mind from the very beginning, more than earlier psychologists ever realized.
From an early period of life the child finds the gratification of its instinctive impulses checked or even prevented by the pressure of its environment. Conflict is thus set up between the two forces of instinctive pressure within and social pressure from without. Instinctive impulses which thus come into conflict with the repressing force are not destroyed but are deflected from their natural outlet, are repressed within the mind and ultimately prevented from rising into the conscious field at all except in disguised or symbolic forms. To the adult his childhood seems to have been altogether free from {80} any kind of sexual activity or interest, not because, as is generally supposed, such has never existed, but because it proved incapable of persisting in the conscious field and was suppressed into the unconscious with the increase of the social repressing forces. Similarly impulses experienced in adult life which are for the same reason incompatible with conscious recognition do not become conscious, but live their life in the unconscious, though they may exercise the profoundest influence on the happiness and health of the subject.
From a young age, a child’s instinctive urges are often restrained or even blocked by their environment. This creates a conflict between the internal drive of instincts and the external pressure of society. Instinctive urges that clash with these repressive forces are not eliminated but rather diverted from their natural expression, becoming suppressed in the mind and eventually prevented from reaching consciousness, except in disguised or symbolic ways. To an adult, their childhood seems entirely free from any sexual activity or interest, not because such feelings never existed, but because they struggled to remain in conscious awareness and were pushed into the unconscious as social restraining forces intensified. Similarly, urges experienced in adulthood that are incompatible with conscious acknowledgment do not become conscious but instead exist in the unconscious, even though they can significantly impact the individual’s happiness and well-being.
The work of Freud has been concentrated chiefly upon the one party in these conflicts—the instinctive impulse of which the only considerable one according to him is the sexual. To the other party—the repressing forces—he has given very much less attention, and in them has found apparently much less interest. By most writers of his school also they seem to be taken very much as a matter of course.
The work of Freud has mainly focused on one side of these conflicts—the instinctive impulse, which he primarily identifies as the sexual. He has paid significantly less attention to the other side—the repressive forces—finding them seemingly much less interesting. Other writers from his school also tend to regard them as just a given.
When we consider, however, what they can accomplish—how they can take the immensely powerful instinct of sex and mould and deform its prodigious mental energy—it is clear that the repressing forces are no less important than the antagonist with which they contend.
When we think about what they can achieve—how they can shape and twist the immense drive of sex and its powerful mental energy—it becomes clear that the forces of repression are just as important as the opposing forces they fight against.
It is desirable, perhaps, to discuss a little more closely the nature of mental conflict, and especially first to define the precise meaning of the conception.
It might be useful to take a closer look at the nature of mental conflict, and first, let's define the exact meaning of the concept.
It may readily be granted that the young child’s mind is wholly egocentric, though the proposition is not without a certain element of assumption which it is not wise altogether to ignore. He experiences certain desires and impulses which he assumes with the blandest unconsciousness of any other desires but his own are there to be gratified. The failure to gratify such an impulse may come about in several ways, not all of which are equally significant in {81} establishing mental conflict. The gratification may be physically impossible. Here there is no basis for internal conflict. The resistance is wholly external; the whole child still desires its pleasure and its whole resources, mental and physical, are directed to gain the object. Mere failure may be painful and may lead to an outburst of rage which possibly even discharges some of the mental energy of the wish, but the situation psychically is simple and the incident tends of itself to go no farther.
It can easily be accepted that a young child's mind is entirely self-centered, though this idea comes with some assumptions that shouldn't be overlooked. The child has certain wants and urges, and with complete unawareness, believes that only their own desires deserve to be fulfilled. Not getting what they want can happen in various ways, but not all of these are equally important in creating mental conflict. Sometimes, getting what they want is physically impossible. In this case, there's no internal conflict. The resistance is purely external; the child still wants their pleasure, and all their mental and physical resources are focused on achieving it. Simply not getting what they want can be frustrating and might lead to a burst of anger that could even release some of the mental energy tied to the desire, but the situation is psychologically straightforward, and the incident tends to resolve itself without escalating.
The gratification may prove to be physically painful in itself. This seems to promise certain elements of mental conflict in balancing the pleasure of the gratification against the remembered pain it involves. We are assuming that the pain is the immediate consequence of the act, as when, for example, a child makes the immemorial scientific discovery that fire burns fingers. Such a direct experience without the interposition of a second person or the pointing of a moral does not in fact involve any real mental conflict. The source of the pain is external, its only emotional quality is that of its simple unpleasantness, and this cannot, as it were, enter into the child’s mind and divide it against itself.
The pleasure can actually be physically painful. This appears to create some mental conflict in weighing the enjoyment of the pleasure against the pain it brings to mind. We're assuming the pain is the immediate result of the action, like when a child discovers the hard way that fire burns fingers. This direct experience, without any interference from others or a moral lesson, doesn't really lead to any significant mental conflict. The pain comes from outside, and its only emotional aspect is its basic unpleasantness, which can't really create any internal struggle for the child.
True conflict, the conflict which moulds and deforms, must be actually within the mind—must be endopsychic to use a term invented by Freud, though not used by him in this exact application. In order that a desire may set up conflict it must be thwarted, not by a plain impossibility or by a mere physical pain, but by another impulse within the mind antagonizing it. It seems clear that the counter-impulse to be strong enough to contend with an impulse having in it the energy of the sex instinct must itself derive its force from some potent instinctive mechanism. We cannot suppose that the immense power of the sex impulse can be {82} controlled, moulded, and directed by any influence except such as have access to the stores of psychical energy which the instinctive activities alone possess.
True conflict, the kind that shapes and distorts, has to be rooted in the mind—it must be endopsychic, a term created by Freud, although he didn’t use it in this exact way. For a desire to create conflict, it must be blocked, not just by something impossible or by simple physical pain, but by another thought in the mind that opposes it. It’s evident that the counter-thought needs to be strong enough to compete with an impulse that has the energy of the sexual drive; it must draw its power from some strong instinctual mechanism. We can't assume that the immense strength of the sexual impulse can be controlled, shaped, and directed by anything other than influences that can tap into the reservoirs of psychological energy that instinctual activities alone hold.
We are thus led to the proposition that the essence of mental conflict is the antagonism of two impulses which both have instinct behind them, and are both, as it were, intimate constituents in the personality of the subject. Thus only can the mind become, in the worn but still infinitely appropriate metaphor, a house divided against itself. The counter-impulses to the developing sexual interest and activity of the child are, as we have seen, the result of social pressure—that is to say, the result of the influence of the human environment. This influence is manifested, not merely in direct precept, in warning, in punishment, in expressions of disapproval or disgust, but in the whole system of secrecy, of significant silences, of suppressions, of nods and winks and surreptitious signallings, of sudden causeless snubs and patently lame explanations amid which such sexual interest as the child possesses has to find a modus vivendi and an intelligible meaning.
We are thus led to the idea that the core of mental conflict lies in the clash between two impulses, both driven by instinct and fundamentally part of the individual's personality. This is the only way the mind can become, in that well-worn but still very fitting metaphor, a house divided against itself. The opposing impulses to the child's developing sexual interest and activity, as we have seen, stem from social pressure—that is, from the influence of the human environment. This influence shows itself not just through direct teachings, warnings, punishments, or expressions of disapproval or disgust, but through the entire system of secrecy, significant silences, suppressions, knowing looks and gestures, sudden unprovoked snubs, and obviously flimsy explanations within which the child's sexual interests have to find a modus vivendi and a meaningful understanding.
Whence does this environmental pressure obtain the power which enables it to exercise in the child’s mind the regal functions of instinct? Clearly it can do so only if the mind possesses a specific sensitiveness to external opinion and the capacity to confer on its precepts the sanction of instinctive force. In the two earlier essays of this book I attempted to show that the essential specific characteristic of the mind of the gregarious animal is this very capacity to confer upon herd opinion the psychical energy of instinct. It is this sensitiveness, then, which lays the child’s mind open to the influence of his environment and endows for him the mental attitude of that environment with all the sanction of instinct. Thus do the repressing forces {83} become actually constituent in the child’s personality, and as much a part of his being as the egoistic desires with which they are now able to contend on equal terms.
Where does this environmental pressure get the power to exert control over a child's mind like an instinct? Clearly, it can only do so if the mind has a particular sensitivity to outside opinions and the ability to give its rules the authority of instinctive force. In the first two essays of this book, I tried to show that a key characteristic of the mind of a social animal is this ability to grant herd opinions the psychological energy of instinct. It is this sensitivity that makes the child’s mind receptive to environmental influences and bestows upon them all the authority of instinct. Consequently, these repressing forces become integral to the child’s personality, as much a part of his being as the egoistic desires that they now compete with on equal footing.
The specific sensitiveness of the gregarious mind seems, then, to be a necessary condition for the establishment of true mental conflict, and a character which must be taken into account if we are to develop a complete theory of the evolution of the individual mind.
The unique sensitivity of a social mind appears to be an essential requirement for the creation of genuine mental conflict, and a trait that must be considered if we're going to build a complete theory of individual mind development.
Assuming the validity of the proposition that there are two primary factors in the development of the mind in each individual—the egoistic impulses of the child and his specific sensitiveness to environing influences—it may well be asked why it is that the product, the “normal” adult mind, is so uniform in its characters. It is true that this uniformity may very easily be exaggerated, for in a very considerable number of cases gross “abnormalities” are the result of the process of development, but, as I pointed out in an earlier essay, the result on the whole is to produce two broadly distinguishable types of mind—the unstable and the stable—the latter on account of its numerical superiority being also dignified as normal. A considerable uniformity in the final products must therefore be accepted. If, however, environmental influences are an essential factor in the production of this result, there seems no little difficulty in accounting for the uniformity seeing that environments vary so much from class to class, nation to nation, and race to race. Where, we may ask, is the constant in the environmental factors which the uniformity of the outcome leads us to expect? Assuming with Freud that of the egoistic impulses of the child, the sexual alone seriously counts in the formation of character, can it be shown that the influences which surround the child are uniform {84} in their general direction against this? At first sight it would seem certainly not. Even in the same country the variations in taste, reticence, modesty, and morality towards matters of sex interest vary greatly from class to class, and presumably are accompanied by corresponding variations in the type of influence exercised by the environment of the child.
Assuming the validity of the idea that there are two main factors in the development of a person's mind—the child's self-centered impulses and their specific sensitivity to surrounding influences—it raises the question of why the end result, the "normal" adult mind, is so consistent in its characteristics. It’s true that this consistency can easily be overstated since, in many cases, significant "abnormalities" emerge during development. However, as I mentioned in an earlier essay, overall, this process tends to produce two broadly recognizable types of mind—the unstable and the stable, with the latter being considered normal due to its greater prevalence. Thus, we must accept a notable uniformity in the final outcomes. Yet, if environmental influences are crucial in creating this uniformity, it’s puzzling given that environments differ significantly across classes, nations, and races. Where, then, is the constant factor in environmental influences that we expect to contribute to this uniform outcome? Assuming, like Freud, that among the child’s self-centered impulses, only the sexual ones significantly influence character development, can we demonstrate that the surrounding influences are consistent in their general direction? At first glance, it certainly seems not. Even within the same country, attitudes towards sex—such as taste, discretion, modesty, and morality—vary greatly from one class to another, and it’s likely that these differences are accompanied by corresponding variations in the type of influence exerted by the child's environment. {84}
Adequately to deal with this difficulty would involve examining in detail the actual mental attitude of the adult towards the young, especially in regard to matters directly or indirectly touching upon interests of sex. The subject is a difficult one, and if we limit ourselves to the purely human standpoint, ugly and depressing. The biologist, however, need not confine himself to so cramped an outlook, and by means of collecting his observations over a much larger field is able to some extent to escape the distorting effects of natural human prejudice. Viewed in a broad way, it is neither surprising nor portentous that there should naturally exist a strong and persistent jealousy between the adult and the young. Indeed, many of the superficial consequences of this fact are mere commonplaces. Throughout most of the lower animals the relation is obvious and frankly manifested. Indeed, it may be regarded as a more or less inevitable consequence of any form of social life among animals. As such, therefore, it may be expected to appear in some form or other in the human mind. The manifestations of it, however, will by no means necessarily take easily recognizable forms. The social pressure to which the mind is subject will tend to exclude such a feeling from at any rate full consciousness, and such manifestations as are allowed it will be in disguised and distorted forms.
To effectively address this issue, we need to closely examine the adult's mental attitude toward the young, particularly concerning matters related to sex. It's a challenging topic, and when we look at it purely from a human perspective, it can seem ugly and disheartening. However, biologists aren't limited to such a narrow view and can gather observations across a broader spectrum, allowing them to lessen the impact of natural human bias. When viewed broadly, it's neither surprising nor alarming that a strong and ongoing jealousy exists between adults and the young. In fact, many of the obvious consequences of this are just common knowledge. In most lower animals, this relationship is clear and openly displayed. It can be seen as an almost inevitable outcome of any social living among animals. Therefore, we can expect to see some form of this dynamic in the human mind. However, its manifestations won't always be easily recognizable. Social pressures on the mind will often push these feelings out of full awareness, and any expressions of them will likely come in disguised and distorted ways.
It seems difficult to avoid the conclusion that some dim and unrealized offshoot of such a jealousy {85} between adult and young is responsible for the unanimity with which man combines to suppress and delay the development of any evidence of sexual interest by the young. The intensity of the dislike which is felt for admitting the young to share any part of the knowledge of the adult about the physiology of sex is well illustrated by the difficulty parents feel in communicating to their children some of the elementary facts which they may feel very strongly it is their duty to impart. A parent may find himself under these circumstances trying to quiet his conscience with all sorts of excuses and subterfuges while he postpones making the explanations which duty and affection urge upon him as necessary for the health and happiness of his child. An unwillingness so strong and irrational as this must have its root in subconscious processes charged with strong feeling.
It’s hard to escape the conclusion that some hidden and unacknowledged jealousy between adults and the young is behind the collective effort to suppress and postpone any signs of sexual interest in youth. The intensity of the discomfort people feel about sharing adult knowledge of sex with young people is clear when we look at how difficult parents find it to communicate even basic facts they believe it's their responsibility to share. A parent may end up making all kinds of excuses and justifications to quiet their conscience while they delay the explanations that both duty and love tell them are essential for their child's well-being. Such a strong and unreasonable reluctance must stem from subconscious processes filled with intense emotions.
The tendency to guard children from sexual knowledge and experience seems to be truly universal in civilized man and to surpass all differences of morals, discipline, or taste. Amongst primitive savages the principle has not acquired the altruistic signification which civilized man has given it, but operates as a definite exclusion to be overcome only by solemn ceremonies of initiation and at the price of submission to painful and sometimes mutilating rites.
The tendency to protect children from sexual knowledge and experiences appears to be universal among civilized people, transcending all differences in morals, discipline, or preferences. Among primitive cultures, this principle hasn't taken on the altruistic meaning that civilized society has assigned to it; instead, it functions as a clear barrier that can only be crossed through serious initiation ceremonies, often requiring submission to painful and sometimes harmful rituals.
The constancy of attitude of the adult towards the young, which is thus seen to be so general, evidently gives to the environmental influences which surround the child a fundamental uniformity, and as we have seen, the theory of the development of the individual mind demands that such a uniformity of environmental influence should be shown to be in action.
The consistent attitude of adults towards young people, which is clearly quite common, obviously provides the environmental influences surrounding the child with a fundamental uniformity. As we have discussed, the theory of individual mental development requires that such a uniformity of environmental influence be demonstrated in practice.
This is no place to follow out the practical consequences of the fact that every adult necessarily {86} possesses a primary bias in his attitude towards the young, and a bias which is connected with instinctive impulses of great mental energy. However much this tendency is overlaid by moral principles, by altruism, by natural affection, as long as its true nature is unrecognized and excluded from full consciousness its influence upon conduct must be excessive and full of dangerous possibilities. To it must ultimately be traced the scarcely veiled distrust and dislike with which comparative youth is always apt to be met where matters of importance are concerned. The attitude of the adult and elderly towards the enthusiasms of youth is stereotyped in a way which can scarcely fail to strike the psychologist as remarkable and illuminating in its commonplaceness. The youthful revolutionary, who after all is no more essentially absurd than the elderly conservative, is commonly told by the latter that he too at the same age felt the same aspirations, burnt with the same zeal, and yearned with the same hope until he learnt wisdom with experience—“as you will have, my boy, by the time you are my age.” To the psychologist the kindly contempt of such pronouncements cannot conceal the pathetic jealousy of declining power. Herd instinct, inevitably siding with the majority and the ruling powers, has always added its influence to the side of age and given a very distinctly perceptible bias to history, proverbial wisdom, and folklore against youth and confidence and enterprise and in favour of age and caution, the immemorial wisdom of the past, and even the toothless mumblings of senile decay.
This isn’t the right place to work through the real consequences of the fact that every adult inevitably has a primary bias in their attitude towards young people, a bias connected to deep instinctive drives. No matter how much this tendency is hidden by moral principles, altruism, and natural affection, as long as its true nature is not recognized and kept out of full awareness, its impact on behavior will be excessive and full of risky possibilities. This bias can be linked to the barely concealed distrust and dislike that younger people often face when important matters are at stake. The way adults and older individuals respond to the passions of youth is so predictable it’s almost shocking and revealing in its banality. The youthful rebel, who isn’t any more ridiculous than the older conservative, is often told by the latter that they, too, had the same dreams, burned with the same passion, and hoped just as intensely until they gained wisdom through experience—“as you will, my boy, by the time you’re my age.” To the psychologist, the kind condescension of such statements can’t hide the sad jealousy of diminishing power. The herd mentality, naturally siding with the majority and those in control, has consistently bolstered age and given a noticeable bias to history, conventional wisdom, and folklore against youth, confidence, and ambition, while favoring age, caution, the ancient wisdom of the past, and even the feeble murmurs of old age.
Any comprehensive survey of modern civilized life cannot fail to yield abundant instances of the disproportionate influence in the conduct of affairs which has been acquired by mere age. When we remember how little in actual practice man proves himself capable of the use of reason, how very little {87} he actually does profit by experience though the phrase is always in his mouth, it must be obvious that there is some strong psychological reason for the predominance of age, something which must be determinative in its favour quite apart from its merits and capacity when competing with youth. The “monstrous regiment” of old men—and to the biologist it is almost as “monstrous” as the regiment of Mary Stuart was to poor indignant Knox—extends into every branch of man’s activity. We prefer old judges, old lawyers, old politicians, old doctors, old generals, and when their functions involve any immediacy of cause and effect and are not merely concerned with abstractions, we contentedly pay the price which the inelasticity of these ripe minds is sometimes apt to incur.
Any thorough examination of modern civilized life will show plenty of examples of how much influence age has on decision-making. When we think about how little people actually use reason in practice, and how rarely they truly learn from experience—even though they often say they do—it becomes clear that there’s some strong psychological reason for the dominance of age. This influence must have compelling reasons backing it, separate from its actual capabilities when compared to youth. The “monstrous regiment” of older individuals—and to biologists, it seems just as “monstrous” as the regiment of Mary Stuart did to the upset Knox—can be found in every area of human activity. We tend to favor older judges, lawyers, politicians, doctors, and generals, and when their roles involve immediate cause and effect rather than just theories, we’re willing to accept the drawbacks that sometimes come with the rigidity of their experienced minds.
IV
If the propositions already laid down prove to be sound, we must regard the personality of the adult as the resultant of three groups of forces to which the mind from infancy onwards is subject; first the egoistic instincts of the individual pressing for gratification and possessing the intense mental energy characteristic of instinctive processes, secondly the specific sensitiveness to environmental influences which the mind as that of a gregarious animal necessarily possesses, a quality capable of endowing outside influences with the energy of instinct and, thirdly the environmental influences which act upon the growing mind and are also essentially determined in their intensity and uniformity by instinctive mechanisms.
If the ideas we've discussed prove to be valid, we need to see the personality of the adult as the result of three groups of forces that the mind is exposed to from childhood onward; first the selfish instincts of the individual pushing for satisfaction and having the strong mental energy typical of instinctive processes, secondly the particular sensitivity to environmental influences that the mind, being that of a social animal, inevitably has, a trait that can give outside influences the energy of instinct, and thirdly the environmental influences that affect the developing mind, which are also fundamentally shaped in their intensity and consistency by instinctive mechanisms.
The work of Freud has been directed mainly to the elucidation of the processes included in the first group—that is to say, to the study of the primarily egoistic impulses and the modifications {88} they develop under restraint. He has worked out, in fact, a veritable embryology of the mind.
The work of Freud has mainly focused on explaining the processes in the first group—that is, the study of the primarily selfish impulses and how they change under restriction. He has really developed a sort of embryology of the mind.
The embryology of the body is to those who have had no biological training far from being a gratifying subject of contemplation. The stages through which the body passes before reaching its familiar form have a superficial aspect of ugly and repulsive caricature with which only a knowledge of the great compressed pageant of nature they represent can reconcile the mind. The stages through which, according to the doctrines of Freud, the developing mind passes are not less repulsive when judged from the purely human point of view than are the phases of the body, which betray its cousinship with the fish and the frog, the lemur and the ape. The works of Nature give no support to the social convention that to be truly respectable one must always have been respectable. All her most elaborate creations have “risen in the world” and are descended in the direct line from creatures of the mud and dust. It is characteristic of her method to work with the humblest materials and to patch and compromise at every step. Any given structure of her making is thus not by any means necessarily the best that could conceivably be contrived, but a workable modification of something else, always more or less conditioned in its functioning by the limitations of the thing from which it was made.
The development of the body is not a satisfying topic for those without any biological training. The stages the body goes through before taking on its familiar shape can seem ugly and off-putting, a perspective only softened by an understanding of the larger natural processes they reflect. Similarly, the stages of mental development described by Freud can appear just as unappealing from a solely human perspective as the physical phases, which reveal our connections to fish, frogs, lemurs, and apes. Nature's work doesn’t endorse the social belief that to be truly respectable, one must have always been respectable. All her most complex creations have 'risen in the world' and are directly descended from creatures of mud and dust. It’s typical of her approach to use basic materials and to improvise and adapt at every step. Therefore, any structure she creates is not necessarily the best possible design but rather a practical modification of something else, always somewhat limited by the characteristics of its original form.
To the biologist, therefore, the fact that Freud’s investigations of the development of the mind have shown it passing through stages anything but gratifying to self-esteem will not be either surprising or a ground for disbelief. That Freud’s conclusions are decidedly unpalatable when judged by a narrowly human standard is very obvious to any one who is at all familiar with the kind of criticism they have received. It must be acknowledged, moreover, that his methods of exposition have not always tended {89} to disguise the nauseousness of the dose he attempts to administer. Such matters, however, lie altogether apart from the question whether his conclusions are or are not just, though it is perhaps justifiable to say that had these conclusions been immediately acceptable, the fact would be presumptive evidence that they were either not new or were false.
To a biologist, the fact that Freud’s study of how the mind develops reveals stages that are far from flattering to self-esteem will not be surprising or a reason to disbelieve. It's clear to anyone familiar with the criticisms he faced that his conclusions are quite unpleasant when viewed from a strictly human perspective. Additionally, it must be acknowledged that his way of presenting his ideas hasn’t always succeeded in softening the unpleasantness of what he’s trying to convey. However, these issues are separate from whether his conclusions are fair or not, though it's reasonable to say that if those conclusions had been immediately accepted, it would suggest they were either not new or were incorrect.
The work of Freud embodies the most determined, thorough, and scientific attempt which has been made to penetrate the mysteries of the mind by the direct human method of approach, making use of introspection—guided and guarded, it is true, by an elaborate technique—as its essential instrument. To have shaped so awkward and fallacious an instrument into an apparatus for which accuracy and fruitfulness can be claimed is in itself a notable triumph of psychological skill.
The work of Freud represents the most committed, comprehensive, and scientific effort ever made to explore the complexities of the mind through a direct human approach, using introspection—as guided and cautious as it may be, thanks to sophisticated techniques—as its main tool. Transforming such a clumsy and flawed instrument into a system that can genuinely claim accuracy and effectiveness is, in itself, a significant achievement in psychological mastery.
The doctrines of Freud seem to be regarded by his school as covering all the activities of the mind and making a complete, though of course not necessarily exhaustive, survey of the whole field. I have already pointed out directions in which it appears to me that inquiries by other methods than those of the psycho-analytic school can be pursued with success. Regarded in a broad way, the Freudian body of doctrine which I have already ventured to describe as essentially an embryology of the mind gives one the impression of being mainly descriptive and systematic rather than dynamic, if one may with due caution use such words. It is able to tell us how such and such a state of affairs has arisen, what is its true significance, and to describe in minute detail the factors into which it can be analysed. When the question of acting upon the mind is raised its resources seem less striking. In this direction its chief activities have been in the treatment of abnormal mental states, and these are dealt with by a laborious process of analysis {90} in which the subject’s whole mental development is retraced, and the numerous significant experiences which have become excluded from the conscious field are brought back into it.
The theories of Freud seem to be seen by his followers as encompassing all mental activities and providing a complete, though not necessarily exhaustive, overview of the entire field. I've already pointed out areas where inquiries using methods other than those from the psychoanalytic school can be conducted successfully. Broadly speaking, the Freudian framework, which I've described as essentially an embryology of the mind, gives the impression of being mostly descriptive and systematic rather than dynamic, if I may use such terms with appropriate caution. It can explain how certain situations have developed, what their true significance is, and describe in great detail the factors involved. However, when it comes to influencing the mind, its capabilities seem less impressive. Its main activities in this area have focused on treating abnormal mental states, handled through a painstaking process of analysis where the subject’s entire mental development is retraced, bringing many significant experiences that have been excluded from conscious awareness back into it. {90}
When the unconscious processes which underlie the symptoms have been assimilated to the conscious life of the patient, the symptoms necessarily disappear, and the patient’s mind gains or regains the “normal” condition. However precious such a cure may be to the patient, and however interesting to the physician, its value to the species has to be judged in relation to the value of the “normal” to which the patient has been restored—that is, in relation to the question as to whether any move, however small, in the direction of an enlargement of the human mind has been made. Until some clearer evidence has been furnished of a capacity for development in this direction the Freudian system should, perhaps, be regarded as more notably a psychology of knowledge than a psychology of power.
When the unconscious processes behind the symptoms are integrated into the patient's conscious life, the symptoms naturally go away, and the patient's mind achieves or regains a "normal" state. While such a cure might be incredibly valuable to the patient and fascinating to the doctor, its significance for humanity must be evaluated based on the worth of the "normal" state the patient has returned to—that is, whether any progress, however small, has been made toward expanding human consciousness. Until clearer evidence shows a capacity for development in this area, the Freudian system should be seen more as a psychology of knowledge than a psychology of power.
It is interesting to notice that in discussing the mechanism of psycho-analysis in liberating the “abnormal” patient from his symptoms, Freud repeatedly lays stress on the fact that the efficient factor in the process is not the actual introduction of the suppressed experiences into the conscious field, but the overcoming of the resistances to such an endeavour. I have attempted to show that these resistances or counter-impulses are of environmental origin, and owe their strength to the specific sensitiveness of the gregarious mind. Resistances of similar type and identical origin are responsible for the formation of the so-called normal type of mind. It is a principal thesis of an earlier essay in this book that this normal type is far from being psychologically healthy, is far from rendering available the full capacity of the mind for foresight and {91} progress, and being in exclusive command of directing power in the world, is a danger to civilization. An investigation of the resistant forces that are encountered by the developing mind is clearly, then, a matter of the utmost importance. They are now allowed to come into being haphazard, and while they undoubtedly contain elements of social value and necessary restraints, they are the products, not of a courageous recognition of facts but of fears, prejudices, and repressed instinctive impulses, and are consolidated by ignorance, indolence, and tribal custom.
It's interesting to note that when discussing how psychoanalysis helps "abnormal" patients recover from their symptoms, Freud emphasizes that the key factor in this process isn’t just bringing suppressed experiences to the surface, but overcoming the resistance to doing so. I've tried to show that these resistances or counter-impulses come from the environment and are strengthened by the specific sensitivities of the social mind. Similar resistances with the same origin contribute to the creation of what we call the normal mind. One of the main points in an earlier essay in this book is that this normal type is not psychologically healthy, does not utilize the mind's full potential for foresight and progress, and, although it seems to have exclusive control over directing power in the world, poses a danger to civilization. Therefore, investigating the resistant forces faced by the developing mind is critically important. They are currently allowed to form randomly, and while they certainly have elements of social value and necessary limitations, they result not from a brave acknowledgment of reality but from fears, prejudices, and repressed instincts, and are reinforced by ignorance, laziness, and traditional customs.
The interest of the psycho-analytic school has been turned remarkably little into this field. The speculation may be hazarded that in this direction it might find the sources of a directer power over the human mind, and at least some attenuation of that atmosphere of the consulting-room and the mad-house which does so much to detract from its pretensions to be a psychological system of universal validity.
The psychoanalytic school has shown surprisingly little interest in this area. One might speculate that by exploring it, they could find a more direct influence over the human mind, and at least reduce the clinical environment of therapy offices and mental institutions, which greatly undermines its claims to be a psychological system with universal relevance.
Some Principles OF A BIOLOGICAL Psychology.
The third method by which it has been attempted to attack the problems of psychology is that which I have called the comparative. Its characteristic note is a distrust of that attitude towards phenomena which I have called the human point of view. Man’s description and interpretation of his own mental experience being so liable to distortion by prejudice, by self-esteem, by his views as to his own nature and powers, as well as so incomplete by reason of his incapacity to reach by ordinary introspection the deeper strata of his mind, it becomes necessary to make action as far as possible the subject of observation rather than speech, and to regard it as a touchstone of motive more important than the actor’s own views. The principle {92} may be exemplified in a simple and concrete form. If a given piece of human behaviour bears the closest resemblance to behaviour which is characteristic of the ape, the sheep, or the wolf, the biologist in attempting to arrive at the actual cause will ascribe an importance to this resemblance at least no less than that he will give to any explanation of the action as rational and deliberate which may be furnished by the actor or by his own intelligence.
The third method that has been used to tackle the issues in psychology is what I refer to as the comparative approach. Its main feature is a skepticism towards the perspective known as the human point of view. Since a person’s description and interpretation of their own mental experiences are often distorted by bias, self-esteem, and their beliefs about their own nature and abilities, and since they are unable to access deeper levels of their mind through ordinary introspection, it becomes crucial to observe actions as much as possible rather than just relying on verbal accounts. We should consider actions as a more reliable indicator of motivation than the actor’s own perceptions. This principle {92} can be illustrated in a straightforward and tangible way. If a certain human behavior closely resembles behavior typical of an ape, a sheep, or a wolf, a biologist, in trying to determine the actual cause, will consider this resemblance to be at least as significant as any rational and deliberate explanation that the person might provide based on their own understanding.
A second principle of the method will be by a study of the whole range of animal life, and especially of forms whose conduct presents obvious resemblances to that of man, to discover what instinctive impulses may be expected to operate in him.
A second principle of the method will be by studying the entire range of animal life, particularly forms whose behavior closely resembles that of humans, to identify what instinctive drives might operate in him.
A third principle will be to search for criteria, whereby instinctive impulses or their derivatives arising in the mind can be distinguished from rational motives, or at any rate motives in which the instinctive factor is minimal. Thus will be furnished for the method the objective standard for the judgment of mental observations which is the one indispensable requirement in all psychological inquiries.
A third principle will be to look for criteria that can help us differentiate between instinctive impulses or their derivatives arising in the mind and rational motives, or at least motives where the instinctive factor is minimal. This will provide the method with the objective standard necessary for evaluating mental observations, which is the one essential requirement in all psychological investigations.
When it is known what types of instinctive mechanisms are to be expected, and under what aspects they will appear in the mind, it is possible to press inquiry into many of the obscurer regions of human behaviour and thought, and to arrive at conclusions which, while they are in harmony with the general body of biological science, have the additional value of being immediately useful in the conduct of affairs.
When we understand the types of instinctive mechanisms we can expect and how they will manifest in our minds, we can investigate many of the more obscure areas of human behavior and thought. This allows us to reach conclusions that, while consistent with the overall body of biological science, also have the added benefit of being directly applicable in managing our affairs.
At the very outset of such researches we are met by an objection which illustrates how different the biological conception of the mind is from that current amongst those whose training has been {93} literary and philosophic. The objection I am thinking of is that of the ordinary intellectualist view of man. According to this we must regard him as essentially a rational creature, subject, it is true, to certain feeble relics of instinctive impulsion, but able to control such without any great expense of will power, irrational at times in an amiable and rather “nice” way, but fundamentally always independent, responsible, and captain of his soul. Most holders of this opinion will of course admit that in a distant and vague enough past man must have been much more definitely an instinctive being, but they regard attempts to trace in modern man any considerable residue of instinctive activities as a tissue of fallacious and superficial analogies, based upon a shallow materialism and an ignorance of the great principles of philosophy or a crudeness which cannot assimilate them.
At the very beginning of such research, we encounter an objection that highlights how different the biological understanding of the mind is from that held by those trained in literature and philosophy. The objection I'm referring to is the typical intellectualist view of humanity. According to this perspective, we should see people as primarily rational beings, who are indeed influenced by some weak remnants of instinctive drives but can control these impulses without much effort, acting irrationally at times in a pleasant and somewhat "nice" manner, but fundamentally always independent, responsible, and in charge of their own fate. Most supporters of this viewpoint will admit that at some distant and vague point in the past, humans must have been more instinctive beings, but they see attempts to find significant instinctive behaviors in modern humans as a web of false and superficial comparisons, rooted in a shallow materialism and a lack of understanding of the fundamental principles of philosophy or a simpleness that cannot grasp them.
This objection is an expression of the very characteristic way in which mankind over-estimates the practical functioning of reason in his mind and the influence of civilization on his development. In an earlier essay I have tried to show to how great an extent the average educated man is willing to pronounce decided judgments, all of which he believes himself to have arrived at by the exercise of pure reason, upon the innumerable complex questions of the day. Almost all of them concern highly technical matters upon none of which has he the slightest qualification to pronounce. This characteristic, always obvious enough, has naturally during the war shown the exaggeration so apt to occur in all non-rational processes at a time of general stress. It is not necessary to catalogue the various public functions in regard to which the common citizen finds himself in these days moved to advise and exhort. They are numerous, and for the most part highly technical. Generally the {94} more technical a given matter is, the more vehement and dogmatic is the counsel of the utterly uninstructed counsellor. Even when the questions involved are not especially such as can be dealt with only by the expert, the fact that the essential data are withheld from the public by the authorities renders all this amateur statecraft and generalship more than usually ridiculous. Nevertheless, those who find the materials insufficient for dogmatism and feel compelled to a suspense of judgment are apt to fall under suspicion of the crime of failing to “realize” the seriousness of the war. When it is remembered that the duty of the civilian is in no way concerned with these matters of high technique, while he has very important functions to carry out in maintaining the nation’s strength if he could be brought to take an interest in them, it seems scarcely possible to argue that such conduct is that of a very highly rational being. In reality the objective examination of man’s behaviour, if attention is directed to the facts and not to what the actors think of them, yields at once in every field example after example of similar irrational features.
This objection reflects how people often overestimate the role of reason in their minds and the impact of civilization on their development. In a previous essay, I tried to illustrate how willing the average educated person is to make bold judgments, which they believe they reached through pure reason, on countless complex issues today. Most of these issues are highly technical, and they have no qualifications to make those judgments. This tendency, always evident, has intensified during the war, highlighting the overreactions that often occur in irrational processes during stressful times. It’s unnecessary to list all the public functions where ordinary citizens feel motivated to give advice and opinions these days; they are numerous and mostly technical. Typically, the more technical a subject is, the more passionate and dogmatic the advice from those who know little about it. Even when the issues at hand don’t require expert handling, the lack of essential information shared by authorities makes this amateurish advice and leadership seem even more absurd. However, those who realize they lack sufficient information to make definitive statements might be viewed with suspicion for not “recognizing” the severity of the war. Considering that civilians are not tasked with these highly technical matters but have vital roles in maintaining the nation’s strength if they could be encouraged to focus on them, it becomes hard to claim that such behavior is that of a highly rational being. In reality, an objective examination of human behavior, focusing on the facts rather than what actors perceive, consistently reveals numerous examples of similar irrational traits across different fields.
When the influence of civilization is looked upon as having rendered man’s instincts of altogether secondary importance in modern life, it is plain that such a conclusion involves a misconception of the nature of instinct. This well-worn term has come to have so vague a connotation that some definition of it is necessary. The word “instinct” is used here to denote inherited modes of reaction to bodily need or external stimulus. It is difficult to draw a sharp distinction between instinct and mere reflex action, and an attempt to do so with exact precision is of no particular value. In general we may say that the reactions which should be classed under the head of instinct are delayed (that is, not necessarily carried out with fatal promptitude {95} immediately upon the stimulus), complex (that is, consist of acts rather than mere movements), and may be accompanied by quite elaborate mental processes. In a broad way also it may be said that the mental accompaniments of an instinctive process are for the most part matters of feeling. During the growth of the need or stimulus there will be a desire or inclination which may be quite intense, and yet not definitely focused on any object that is consciously realized; the act itself will be distinguished to the actor by its rightness, obviousness, necessity, or inevitableness, and the sequel of the act will be satisfaction. This mere hint of the psychical manifestations of instinctive activity leaves quite out of account the complex effects which may ensue when two instinctive impulses that have come to be antagonistic reach the mind at the same time. The actual amount of mental activity which accompanies an instinctive process is very variable; it may be quite small, and then the subject of it is reduced to a mere automaton, possessed, as we say, by an ungovernable passion such as panic, lust, or rage; it may be quite large, and sometimes the subject, deceived by his own rationalizations and suppressions, may suppose himself to be a fully rational being in undisputed possession of free will and the mastery of his fate at the very moment when he is showing himself to be a mere puppet dancing to the strings which Nature, unimpressed by his valiant airs, relentlessly and impassively pulls.
When we view the influence of civilization as having made human instincts largely irrelevant in modern life, it’s clear that this conclusion misunderstands what instinct really is. The term “instinct” has become so vague that we need a clear definition. Here, “instinct” refers to inherited ways of reacting to physical needs or outside stimuli. It’s hard to draw a clear line between instinct and simple reflexes, and trying to do that with perfect accuracy isn’t particularly useful. Generally, we can say that instinctive reactions are delayed (meaning they don’t necessarily happen immediately after the stimulus), complex (involving actions rather than just movements), and can involve elaborate mental processes. Broadly speaking, the mental aspects of an instinctive reaction are mostly feelings. As a need or stimulus grows, there may be a desire or urge that feels intense but isn’t focused on any specific object that the person is consciously aware of; the act itself will feel right or necessary to the person, and the outcome will be satisfaction. This brief overview of the psychological aspects of instinctive behavior doesn’t account for the complex effects that may arise when two instinctive impulses that oppose each other enter the mind simultaneously. The level of mental activity accompanying an instinctive process can vary greatly; it might be minimal, making the person feel like a mere automaton driven by uncontrollable emotions like panic, lust, or rage; or it could be substantial, with the individual, misled by their own rationalizations and suppressions, believing themselves to be fully rational and in control of their fate, even as they are being manipulated like a puppet by the strings that Nature, indifferent to their heroic façade, pulls without mercy.
The extent of the psychical accompaniments of instinctive activity in civilized man should not, therefore, be allowed to obscure the fact that the instincts are tendencies deeply ingrained in the very structure of his being. They are as necessarily inherited, as much a part of himself, and as essential a condition for the survival of himself and his race, as are the vital organs of his body. {96} Their persistence in him is established and enforced by the effects of millions of years of selection, so that it can scarcely be supposed that a few thousand years of civilized life which have been accompanied by no steady selection against any single instinct can have had any effect whatever in weakening them. The common expression that such an effect has been produced is doubtless due to the great development in civilized man of the mental accompaniments of instinctive processes. These mental phenomena surround the naked reality of the impulse with a cloud of rationalized comment and illusory explanation. The capacity which man possesses for free and rational thought in matters untainted by instinctive inclination is of course indubitable, but he has not realized that there is no obvious mental character attached to propositions having an instinctive basis which should expose them to suspicion. As a matter of fact, it is just those fundamental propositions which owe their origin to instinct which appear to the subject the most obvious, the most axiomatic, and the least liable to doubt by any one but an eccentric or a madman.
The depth of the mental aspects of instinctive behavior in modern humans shouldn't overshadow the fact that instincts are deeply rooted in our very makeup. They are as inherently inherited, as integral to who we are, and as crucial for the survival of ourselves and our species as the vital organs in our bodies. {96} Their endurance in us is shaped and reinforced by millions of years of evolution, making it difficult to believe that just a few thousand years of civilization, without consistent selection against any particular instinct, could have weakened them at all. The common belief that such an effect has occurred likely comes from the significant growth in civilized humans of the mental aspects linked to instinctive actions. These mental phenomena often cloud the raw reality of instinct with layers of rationalized commentary and misleading explanations. While it's clear that humans have the ability for free and rational thought in areas not influenced by instinct, they often fail to recognize that there isn't anything inherently suspicious about ideas rooted in instinct. In fact, those core beliefs that arise from instinct seem most obvious, most self-evident, and least likely to be questioned by anyone but an outsider or a person with unusual views.
It has been customary with certain authors—perhaps especially such as have interested themselves in sociological subjects—to ascribe quite a large number of man’s activities to separate instincts. Very little consideration of most of these propositions shows that they are based upon too lax a definition or a want of analysis, for most of the activities referred to special instincts prove to be derivatives of the great primal instincts which are common to or very widely distributed over the animal kingdom. Man and a very large number of all animals inherit the capacity to respond to physical need or emergency according to the demands which we classify, as the three primary instincts of self-preservation, nutrition, and {97} reproduction. If a series of animals of increasing brain power be examined, it will be found that a growth of intelligence, while it does nothing to enfeeble the instinctive impulse, modifies the appearances of it by increasing the number of modes of reaction it may use. Intelligence, that is to say, leaves its possessor no less impelled by instinct than his simpler ancestor, but endows him with the capacity to respond in a larger variety of ways. The response is now no longer directly and narrowly confined to a single path, but may follow a number of indirect and intricate ways; there is no reason, however, to suppose that the impulse is any the weaker for that. To mistake indirectness of response for enfeeblement of impulse is a fundamental error to which all inquiry into the psychology of instinct is liable.
It has been common among some writers—especially those focused on sociology—to attribute many of human behaviors to specific instincts. A closer look at most of these claims shows that they are built on overly broad definitions or lack of analysis. Many activities linked to specific instincts actually stem from the basic primal instincts that are prevalent across the animal kingdom. Humans and many other animals share the ability to react to physical needs or emergencies based on what we classify as the three basic instincts: self-preservation, nutrition, and reproduction. If we examine a range of animals with increasing brain power, we’ll see that while intelligence grows, it doesn't weaken instinctual impulses; instead, it modifies how they are expressed by increasing the variety of reactions available. In other words, intelligence doesn’t make someone less driven by instinct compared to their simpler ancestors, but it gives them the ability to respond in more diverse ways. The response isn’t now strictly limited to a single method; it can take on multiple indirect and complex forms. However, there’s no reason to think that the impulse is any less strong because of this. Confusing the complexity of responses with a weakening of impulses is a fundamental mistake that any exploration of instinct psychology can fall into.
To man his big brain has given a maximal power of various response which enables him to indulge his instinctive impulses in indirect and symbolic activities to a greater extent than any other animal. It is for this reason that the instincts of man are not always obvious in his conduct and have come to be regarded by some as practically no more than vestigial. Indirect modes of response may indeed become so involved as to assume the appearance of the negation of the very instincts of which they are the expression. Thus it comes to be no paradox to say that monks and nuns, ascetics and martyrs, prove the strength of the great primary instincts their existence seems to deny.
To humans, their large brains provide an incredible ability to respond, allowing them to express their instinctive urges through indirect and symbolic actions more than any other animal. This is why human instincts aren't always evident in behavior and are sometimes seen as nearly obsolete. Indirect ways of responding can become so complex that they seem to contradict the very instincts they represent. Therefore, it's not contradictory to say that monks, nuns, ascetics, and martyrs demonstrate the power of the fundamental instincts they appear to reject.
Man and a certain number of other species widely distributed throughout the animal kingdom show, in addition to the instincts of self-preservation, nutrition, and sex, specialized inherited modes of response to the needs, not directly of the individual but of the herd to which he belongs. These responses, which are perfectly well marked and characteristic, are those of the herd instinct. It is {98} important to grasp clearly the relation of this instinct to the individual. It must be understood that each separate member of a gregarious species inherits characters deeply rooted in his being which effectually differentiate him from any non-gregarious animal. These characters are such that in presence of certain stimuli they will ensure his responding in a specialized way which will be quite different from the response of a solitary animal. The response when examined will be found not necessarily to favour the survival of the individual as such, but to favour his survival as a member of a herd. A very simple example will make this plain. The dog and the cat are our two most familiar examples of the social and the solitary animal respectively. Their different attitudes towards feeding must have been observed by all. The cat takes her food leisurely, without great appearance of appetite and in small amounts at a time; the dog is voracious and will eat hurriedly as much as he can get, growling anxiously if he is approached. In doing so he is expressing a deeply ingrained characteristic. His attitude towards food was built up when he hunted in packs and to get a share of the common kill had to snatch what came in his way and gulp it down before it could be taken from him. In slang which has a sound biological basis we say he “wolfs” his food. When in domestication his food supply is no longer limited in the primitive way, his instinctive tendency persists; he is typically greedy and will kill himself by overeating if he is allowed to. Here we have a perfect instance of an instinctive response being disadvantageous to the survival of the individual as such, and favouring his survival only as a member of a herd. This example, trivial as it may seem, is worthy of close study. It shows that the individual of the gregarious species, as an individual and in {99} isolation, possesses indelible marks of character which effectually distinguish him from all solitary animals.
Humans and some other species widely found in the animal kingdom exhibit, along with instincts for self-preservation, nutrition, and reproduction, specialized inherited ways of responding to the needs of their social group rather than just their own. These responses, which are distinct and characteristic, reflect the herd instinct. It is {98} crucial to clearly understand the relationship between this instinct and the individual. Each member of a social species inherits traits that are deeply embedded in their nature, effectively setting them apart from non-social animals. These traits ensure that when faced with certain stimuli, they will react in a specific manner, differing from the reaction of a solitary animal. Upon examining the response, we find it does not necessarily promote the individual’s survival, but rather their survival as part of the herd. A simple example illustrates this well. The dog and cat are our two most familiar examples of social and solitary animals, respectively. Their differing behaviors toward feeding are obvious to everyone. The cat eats her food casually, without showing much appetite and in small portions at a time; the dog, on the other hand, eats ravenously and hurriedly, trying to consume as much as possible while growling anxiously if anyone comes near. This behavior reflects a deeply ingrained trait. Dogs developed this attitude towards food when they hunted in packs, needing to grab their share of the kill quickly before others could take it from them. In slang, which has a biological basis, we say he “wolfs” his food. Even in domestication, where their food supply is no longer limited in the same primitive way, this instinct remains; dogs are typically greedy and will overeat if allowed. This is a clear example of an instinctive response that can be detrimental to the individual’s survival but beneficial for survival within a herd. This example, trivial as it might seem, deserves careful examination. It demonstrates that a member of a social species, as an individual and in {99} isolation, has distinctive characteristics that set them apart from all solitary animals.
The same principle applies with equal force to man. Whether he is alone or in company, a hermit philosopher or a mere unit of a mob, his responses will bear the same stamp of being regulated by the existence and influence of his fellows.
The same principle applies just as strongly to people. Whether someone is alone or in a group, a solitary thinker or just another face in the crowd, their reactions will still be shaped by the presence and impact of others around them.
The foregoing considerations, elementary and incomplete as they are, suggest that there is a strong prima facie case for rejecting the common conceptions that man is among animals the least endowed with an inheritance of instinct, and that civilization has produced in him profound modifications in his primitive instinctive impulses. If the conception which I have put forward be correct, namely, that man is not at all less subject to instinctive impulsions than any other animal but disguises the fact from the observer and from himself by the multiplicity of the lines of response his mental capacity enables him to take, it should follow that his conduct is much less truly variable and much more open to generalization than has generally been supposed. Should this be possible, it would enable the biologist to study the actual affairs of mankind in a really practical way, to analyse the tendencies of social development, to discover how deeply or superficially they were based in the necessity of things, and above all, to foretell their course. Thus might be founded a true science of politics which would be of direct service to the statesman.
The above points, simple and incomplete as they may be, indicate that there’s a strong initial case for rejecting the common belief that humans are the least instinct-driven among animals, and that civilization has fundamentally changed their basic instinctual drives. If my argument is correct—that humans aren’t actually any less influenced by instinct than other animals but hide this fact from both themselves and observers because of the variety of responses their mental abilities allow—then it follows that their behavior is much less unpredictable and much more amenable to generalization than is typically thought. If this is the case, it would allow biologists to study human affairs in a truly practical manner, analyze social development trends, determine how deeply rooted they are in the necessities of life, and, most importantly, predict their future trajectory. This could lead to the establishment of a genuine science of politics that would be directly beneficial for politicians.
Many attempts have been made to apply biological principles to the interpretation of history and the guidance of statecraft, especially since the popularization of the principles associated with the name of Darwin. Such attempts have generally been undertaken less in the spirit of the scientific {100} investigator than in that of the politician; the point of departure has been a political conviction and not a biological truth; and as might be expected, when there has been any conflict between political conviction and biological truth it is the latter that has had to give way. Work of this kind has brought the method into deserved contempt by its crudity, its obvious subservience to prejudice, and its pretentious gestures of the doctrinaire. England has not been without her examples of these scientific politicians and historians, but they cannot be said to have flourished here as they have in the more scholastic air of Germany. The names of several such are now notorious in this country and their works are sufficiently familiar for it to be obvious that their claims to scientific value do not admit of discussion. It is not necessary to consider their conclusions, they are condemned by their manner; and however interesting their political vociferation may be to fellow-patriots, it plainly has no meaning whatsoever as science. In face of the spectacle presented by these leather-lunged doctrinaires, it needs some little hardihood to maintain that it is possible profitably to apply biological principle to the consideration of human affairs; nevertheless, that is an essential thesis of this essay.
Many efforts have been made to use biological principles to interpret history and guide politics, especially since Darwin's ideas became popular. These efforts have typically been driven more by political beliefs than by scientific inquiry; they often start from a political viewpoint rather than a biological fact. Unsurprisingly, when there’s a clash between political beliefs and biological truths, it's the latter that usually gets compromised. This kind of work has earned deserved disdain for its simplicity, clear bias, and pretentious claims of being scientific. England has had its share of these scientific politicians and historians, but they haven't thrived here like they have in the more scholarly environment of Germany. Several of these figures are now infamous in this country, and their works are well-known enough to show that their claims to scientific credibility can’t seriously be debated. It's unnecessary to examine their conclusions; their approach is what condemns them. And while their political outbursts may engage fellow patriots, they lack any real significance as science. In light of the spectacle created by these loudmouthed ideologues, it takes some courage to argue that applying biological principles to human affairs can be beneficial; nonetheless, that is a core argument of this essay.
In attempting to illuminate the records of history by the principles of biology, an essential difficulty is the difference of scale in time upon which these two departments of knowledge work. Historical events are confined within a few thousands of years, the biological record covers many millions; it is scarcely to be expected, therefore, that even a gross movement on the cramped historical scale will be capable of detection in the vast gulf of time the biological series represents. A minor difficulty is the fact that the data of history come to us through a dense and reduplicated veil of human {101} interpretation, whereas the biological facts are comparatively free from this kind of obscuration. The former obstacle is undoubtedly serious. It is to be remarked, however, that there is strong reason to suppose that the process of organic evolution has not been and is not always infinitely slow and gradual. It is more than suspected that, perhaps as the result of slowly accumulated tendency or perhaps as the result of a sudden variation of structure or capacity, there have been periods of rapid change which might have been perceptible to direct observation. The infinitely long road still tending upwards comes to where it branches and meets another path, tending perhaps downwards or even upwards at a different slope. May not the meeting or branching form, as it were, a node in the infinite line, a resting place for the eye, a point in the vast extension capable of recognition by a finite mind and of expression in terms of human affairs? It is the belief of the writer that the human race stands at such a nodal point to-day.
In trying to shed light on history using biological principles, a key challenge is the difference in time scale between these two fields of knowledge. Historical events span only a few thousand years, while biological records cover millions; it's not realistic to expect that even a significant shift within the limited historical timeframe would be noticeable across the vast timeline represented by biology. Another challenge is that historical data comes to us through a thick and repetitive layer of human interpretation, while biological facts are relatively clear of such distortion. The former issue is undoubtedly serious. However, it’s important to note that there’s strong evidence suggesting that the process of organic evolution has not always been infinitely slow and gradual. It's widely believed that there have been times of rapid change, possibly due to slowly built-up trends or sudden changes in structure or capability, which might have been observable. The endlessly long path that continues upward reaches a point where it branches off, possibly leading down or even up at a different angle. Could this branching point act as a node in the infinite line, a stopping place for the eye, a point in the vast expanse that a finite mind can recognize and express in human terms? The author believes that humanity is at such a nodal point today.
THE Bio OF GSOCIALIZING.
In order to set forth the evidence on which is based the conclusion that the present juncture of affairs is not merely, as it very obviously is, a meeting-place of epochs in the historical series, but also marks a stage in the biological series which will prove to have been a moment of destiny in the evolution of the human species, it will be necessary to inquire somewhat closely into the biological meaning of the social habit in animals. In an earlier essay certain speculations in the same subject were indulged, and a certain amount of repetition will be necessary. The point of view then taken up, however, was different from that from which I shall now attempt to review the facts. Then the main {102} interest lay in an examination of the meaning of gregariousness for the individual mind, and although reasons enough were found for uneasiness at the course of events, and at the instability of civilization which any radical examination displayed, the inquiry was not pursued under any immediate imminence of disaster to the social fabric as it must be now. Naturally, therefore, at the present time certain aspects of the subject which before were of no special relevance become of great importance and demand close examination.
To present the evidence that supports the conclusion that the current moment is not just, as it obviously is, a turning point in history, but also represents a significant stage in biological evolution that will be recognized as a pivotal moment for the human species, we need to take a closer look at the biological significance of social behavior in animals. In an earlier essay, I explored some ideas on this topic, and some repetition will be unavoidable. However, the perspective I used then was different from the one I will use now to examine the facts. Back then, the focus was on understanding what social behavior means for the individual mind, and while I identified plenty of reasons to be concerned about current events and the fragility of civilization highlighted by any serious investigation, the inquiry wasn't pursued in light of an immediate threat to society, as it must be now. Consequently, certain aspects of the topic that were once less relevant have become very significant and require thorough examination.
In a general view of the social habit in animals certain outstanding facts are readily to be observed. It is of wide distribution and sporadic occurrence, it varies much in the completeness of its development, and there seems to be an inverse relation between its completeness and the brain power of the animal concerned.
In a general view of the social habits in animals, some key facts are easy to notice. It is widely found and happens occasionally; it varies significantly in how fully developed it is, and there seems to be an inverse connection between its completeness and the brainpower of the animal involved.
From the wideness of its distribution the social habit may be supposed to represent a forward step in complexity which comes about readily. It has the appearance of being upon a path which species have a natural tendency to follow, a line of evolution which is perhaps rendered possible by constantly occurring small variations common to all animals and taken advantage of only under certain circumstances of pressure or increase. It seems not to depend on any sudden large variation of type, and such is not necessary to account for it. It differs from many other modifications which we know animal life to have undergone in being immediately useful to the species from its very beginning and in its least perfect forms. Once started, however imperfectly, the new habit will have a natural tendency to progress towards fuller forms of sociality by reason of special selective forces which it inevitably sets going. The fact that it is valuable to the species in which it develops even in its most larval forms, {103} combined with its tendency to progress, no doubt accounts for the wonderful series of all degrees of gregariousness which the field of natural history presents.
From its wide distribution, social behavior can be seen as a step forward in complexity that happens easily. It looks like it's on a path that species naturally tend to follow, an evolutionary track that might be made possible by the small variations common to all animals, which are only taken advantage of under specific conditions of stress or growth. It doesn't seem to rely on sudden large changes in type, and such changes aren't necessary to explain it. Unlike many other changes we know animal life has gone through, this behavior is immediately useful to the species from its very beginning and even in its simplest forms. However, once it's started, even if it's not very advanced, the new behavior will naturally tend to evolve towards more complex forms of social interaction due to special selective forces that it inevitably triggers. The fact that it benefits the species where it develops, even in its most basic forms, along with its tendency to evolve, likely explains the incredible range of social behaviors found in the field of natural history. {103}
I have pointed out elsewhere that the fundamental biological meaning of gregariousness is that it allows of an indefinite enlargement of the unit upon which the undifferentiated influence of natural selection is allowed to act, so that the individual merged in the larger unit is shielded from the immediate effects of natural selection and is exposed directly only to the special form of selection which obtains within the new unit.
I’ve mentioned before that the basic biological significance of living in groups is that it enables an unlimited expansion of the unit that natural selection can influence. This means that individuals within a larger group are protected from the direct effects of natural selection and are only affected by the specific type of selection that occurs within that new group.
There seems little doubt that this sheltering of the individual allows him to vary and to undergo modifications with a freedom which would have been dangerous to him as an isolated being, but is safe under the new conditions and valuable to the new unit of which he now is a part.
There seems to be little doubt that this protection of the individual allows them to change and adapt with a freedom that would have been risky for them as a lone being, but is safe under the new circumstances and beneficial to the new group they are now a part of.
In essence the significance of the passage from the solitary to the gregarious seems to be closely similar to that of the passage from the unicellular to the multicellular organism—an enlargement of the unit exposed to natural selection, a shielding of the individual cell from that pressure, an endowment of it with freedom to vary and specialize in safety.
In essence, the significance of the shift from being solitary to being social appears to be quite similar to the transition from unicellular to multicellular organisms—it's an expansion of the unit subject to natural selection, a protection of the individual cell from that pressure, and a provision of the freedom to change and specialize without risk.
Nature has thus made two great experiments of the same type, and if one be reasonably careful to avoid arguing from analogy, it is possible to use one case to illuminate the other by furnishing hints as to what mechanisms may be looked for and in what directions inquiry may profitably be pursued.
Nature has conducted two major experiments of the same kind, and if we are careful not to draw conclusions solely based on comparisons, we can use one case to shed light on the other by providing clues about what mechanisms to look for and which directions to explore for fruitful inquiry.
The sporadic occurrence of gregariousness at widely separated points of the animal field—in man and sheep, in ant and elephant—inclines one to suppose that multicellularity must have arisen also at multiple points, and that the metazoa did not arise from the protozoa by a single line of descent. It {104} suggests also that there is some inherent property in mobile living organisms that makes combination of individuals into larger units a more or less inevitable course of development under certain circumstances and without any gross variation being necessary to initiate it. The complex evolution which multicellularity made possible, and perhaps enforced, can scarcely fail to make one wonder whether the gregarious animal has not entered upon a path which must of necessity lead to increasing complexity and co-ordination, to a more and more stringent intensity of integration or to extinction.
The occasional appearance of social behavior in widely different areas of the animal kingdom—in humans and sheep, in ants and elephants—suggests that multicellularity likely developed at various points, and that metazoans didn't emerge from protozoans through a single lineage. It also indicates that there’s something inherent in mobile living organisms that makes the combination of individuals into larger groups a more or less inevitable outcome under certain conditions, without needing major changes to kickstart it. The intricate evolution made possible, and perhaps driven, by multicellularity certainly raises the question of whether social animals have embarked on a path that will inevitably lead to greater complexity and coordination, to increasingly tighter integration, or to extinction.
The varying degrees to which the social habit has developed among different animals provide a very interesting branch of study. The class of insects is remarkable in furnishing an almost inexhaustible variety of stages to which the instinct is developed. Of these that reached by the humble bee, with its small, weak families, is a familiar example of a low grade; that of the wasp, with its colonies large and strong, but unable to survive the winter, is another of more developed type; while that of the honey bee represents a very high grade of development in which the instinct seems to have completed its cycle and yielded to the hive the maximum advantages of which it is capable. In the honey bee, then, the social instinct may be said to be complete.
The different levels of social behavior found in various animals offer a fascinating area of study. The insect class stands out for providing an almost endless range of stages in the development of this instinct. One example is the humble bee, which has small, weak colonies representing a lower level of social development. Another example is the wasp, with larger, stronger colonies that can’t survive the winter, showcasing a more developed form of social behavior. In contrast, the honey bee represents a very advanced level, where the social instinct seems to have fully evolved, providing the hive with maximum benefits. So, in the case of the honey bee, we can say that the social instinct is fully developed.
It is necessary to examine somewhat closely into what is denoted by the completeness or otherwise of the social habit in a given species.
It is important to take a closer look at what is meant by the completeness or lack of social habits in a particular species.
To return for a moment to the case of the change from the unicellular to the multicellular, it is obvious that in the new unit, to get the full advantage of the change there must be specialization involving both loss and gain to the individual cell; one loses power of digestion and gains a special sensitiveness to stimulation, another loses locomotion {105} to gain digestion, and so forth in innumerable series as the new unit becomes more complex. Inherent, however, in the new mechanism is the need for co-ordination if the advantages of specialization are to be obtained. The necessity of a nervous system—if progress is to be maintained—early becomes obvious, and it is equally clear that the primary function of the nervous system is to facilitate co-ordination. Thus it would seem that the individual cell incorporated in a larger unit must possess a capacity for specialization, the ability to originate new methods of activity, and a capacity for response—that is, the ability to limit itself to action co-ordinated suitably to the interests of the new unit rather than to those that would have been its own if it had been a free unit in itself. Specialization and co-ordination will be the two necessary conditions for success of the larger unit, and advance in complexity will be possible as long only as these two are unexhausted. Neither, of course, will be of avail without the other. The richest specialization will be of no good if it cannot be controlled to the uses of the whole organism, and the most perfect control of the individual cells will be incapable of ensuring progress if it has no material of original variation to work on.
To go back for a moment to the transition from unicellular to multicellular organisms, it's clear that in the new unit, to fully benefit from this change, there must be specialization that involves both losses and gains for the individual cell; one cell may lose its ability to digest and gain heightened sensitivity to stimuli, while another may lose mobility to gain the ability to digest, and so on in countless ways as the new unit becomes more complex. However, essential to this new structure is the need for coordination if the benefits of specialization are to be realized. The necessity of a nervous system becomes apparent early on — if progress is to be sustained — and it's also evident that the primary role of the nervous system is to enable coordination. Therefore, it seems that each individual cell, as part of a larger unit, must have the capacity for specialization, the ability to develop new ways of functioning, and the ability to respond, which means it can limit itself to actions that are coordinated in alignment with the interests of the new unit, rather than acting on its own interests as a free unit. Specialization and coordination will be the two essential conditions for the success of the larger unit, and progress in complexity will be possible only as long as these two remain intact. Naturally, neither will be effective without the other. The most intricate specialization will be useless if it cannot be managed for the benefit of the entire organism, and the most refined control of individual cells will not ensure progress if there isn't material for original variation to work with.
The analogy is helpful in the consideration of the mechanisms brought into play by the social habit. The community of the honey bee bears a close resemblance to the body of a complex animal. The capacity for actual structural specialization of the individuals in the interests of the hive has been remarkable and has gone far, while at the same time co-ordination has been stringently enforced, so that each individual is actually absorbed into the community, expends all its activities therein, and when excluded from it is almost as helpless as a part of the naked flesh of an animal {106} detached from its body. The hive may, in fact, without any very undue stretch of fantasy, be described as an animal of which all the individual cells have retained the power of locomotion. When one watches the flight of a swarm of bees its unanimity and directness very easily produce the illusion that one is witnessing the migration of a single animal usually sedentary but at times capable of undertaking journeys with a formidable and successful energy. This new animal differs from the other animals of the metazoa which it has outdistanced in the race of evolution, not merely in its immense power, energy, and flexibility, but also in the almost startling fact that it has recovered the gift of immortality which seemed to have been lost with its protozoal ancestors.
The analogy is useful when considering the mechanisms activated by social habits. The community of honey bees closely resembles the body of a complex animal. The actual structural specialization of individuals for the benefit of the hive has been remarkable and extensive, while at the same time coordination has been strictly enforced, so each individual is fully integrated into the community, dedicating all its efforts to it, and when excluded, is nearly as helpless as a piece of flesh cut from an animal's body. The hive could, in fact, be described—without much stretch of the imagination—as an animal whose individual parts can still move. Watching a swarm of bees fly, their unity and directness easily create the illusion that you are observing the migration of a single creature, usually stationary but capable of undertaking journeys with impressive energy and success. This new creature stands apart from other metazoans in the evolutionary race, not only because of its immense power, energy, and flexibility but also due to the remarkable fact that it has regained the ability to achieve immortality, a trait thought to have been lost with its protozoan ancestors.
The extent to which the hive makes use of the powers of its individuals is the measure of the completeness with which the social habit is developed in it. The worker bee has practically no activities which are not directly devoted to the hive, and yet she goes about her ceaseless tasks in a way that never fails to impress the observer with its exuberant energy and even its appearance of joyfulness. It is thought that the average worker bee works herself to death in about two months. That is a fact which can scarcely fail to arouse, even in the least imaginative, at any rate a moment of profound contemplation.
The extent to which the hive utilizes the strengths of its members reflects how fully its social behavior is developed. The worker bee has almost no activities that aren’t directly focused on the hive, yet she performs her nonstop tasks in a manner that always impresses observers with her vibrant energy and even a sense of joy. It's believed that the average worker bee works herself to death in about two months. This fact is sure to provoke, even in the least imaginative, at least a moment of deep thought.
If we could suppose her to be conscious in the human sense, we must imagine the bee to be possessed by an enthusiasm for the hive more intense than a mother’s devotion to her son, without personal ambitions, or doubts or fears, and if we are to judge by the imperfect experience man has yet had of the same lofty passion, we must think of her consciousness, insignificant spark as it is, as a little fire ablaze with altruistic feeling. Doubtless, such {107} an attribution of emotion to the bee is a quite unjustified fallacy of anthropomorphism. Nevertheless, it is not altogether valueless as a hint of what social unity might effect in an animal of larger mental life. There can be little doubt that the perfection to which the communal life of the bee has attained is dependent on the very smallness of the mental development of which the individuals are capable. Their capacity to assimilate experience is necessarily from their structure, and is known by experience to be, small and their path is marked out so plainly by actual physical modifications that the almost miraculous absorption of the worker in the hive is after all perhaps natural enough. If she were able to assimilate general experience on a larger scale, to react freely and appropriately to stimuli external to the hive, there can be little doubt that the community would show a less concentrated efficiency than it does to-day. The standing miracle of the bee—her sensitiveness to the voice of the hive and her capacity to communicate with her fellows—would undoubtedly be less marvellously perfect if she were not at the same time deaf to all other voices.
If we assume she has consciousness in the human sense, we should imagine the bee having an enthusiasm for the hive that is even stronger than a mother's love for her child, without any personal ambitions, doubts, or fears. Based on the limited experiences humans have had with such lofty emotions, we might view her consciousness, however small, as a bright fire fueled by altruistic feelings. Yes, attributing emotions to the bee is a flawed example of anthropomorphism. Still, it offers a valuable hint about what social unity might achieve in a creature with a more developed mind. It's clear that the high level of communal living found in bees relies on the limited mental capacity of the individuals. Their ability to learn from experience is inherently restricted by their structure, and it’s known to be quite small. Their paths are defined so clearly by physical changes that the almost miraculous devotion of the worker in the hive might actually be quite natural. If she could absorb broader experiences and respond freely and appropriately to outside stimuli, the community would likely demonstrate less focused efficiency than it does today. The amazing ability of the bee—her sensitivity to the hive's calls and her knack for communicating with others—would certainly not be as incredibly perfected if she weren't also oblivious to all other sounds.
When we come to consider animals in which the anatomist can recognize a brain and the psychologist an individual mind, the types of gregariousness we meet with are found to have lost the magnificent intensity of the bee. This decline in intensity seems to be due to the greatly increased variety of reaction of which the individual is capable. The gregarious mammalia are most of them relatively intelligent, they are capable of assimilating experience to a certain extent and have a definite capacity for individual existence. In them the social habit shows comparatively little tendency to a gradual intensification, but is a more static condition. Doubtless, there are other conditions {108} which also limit it. For example, the slowness of multiplication and fixity of structure in the mammalia obviously deprive them of the possibility of undergoing a continuous social integration as the insects have. Be this as it may, we find in them the social habit but little or scarcely at all expressed in physical specialization but shown as a deeply ingrained mental character which profoundly influences their habits and their modes of reaction to bodily and external impressions. Among the mammalia other than man and possibly apes and monkeys, gregariousness is found in two broadly distinguishable types according to the function it subserves. It may be either protective as in the sheep, the deer, the ox, and the horse, or aggressive as in the wolf and allied animals. In both forms it will involve certain common types of capacity, while the distinguishing characteristic of each will be a special kind of reaction to certain stimuli. It is important to understand that these peculiarities are possessed by each individual of the larger unit, and will be displayed by him in a characteristic way whether he is in the company of his fellows or not. It is not necessary to repeat here in any detail the characters of the gregarious mammal. They have been dealt with in an earlier essay, but it is desirable to emphasize here certain features of exceptional importance and some which were but little discussed before.
When we look at animals that have a recognizable brain and an individual mind, we see that their social behaviors lack the impressive intensity found in bees. This decrease in intensity seems to come from the increased variety of reactions the individual can have. Most social mammals are relatively intelligent; they can learn from experience to some extent and have a clear sense of individual existence. In these animals, social behavior tends to remain stable rather than becoming more intense over time. There are certainly other factors that also limit this. For instance, the slow rate of reproduction and stable structure in mammals clearly restrict their ability to undergo continuous social integration like insects do. Nonetheless, we find that social behavior in mammals, aside from humans and possibly apes and monkeys, appears in two main types based on its function. It can be protective, as seen in sheep, deer, cattle, and horses, or aggressive, as in wolves and similar animals. Both forms involve certain common abilities, but the key difference lies in their specific reactions to certain stimuli. It’s important to recognize that these traits belong to each individual within the larger group and will be expressed in their own distinctive way whether they are with others or not. There's no need to go into detail about the traits of social mammals here, as these were discussed in an earlier essay, but I want to highlight some particularly important aspects and a few that haven’t been thoroughly covered before. {108}
The quite fundamental characteristic of the social mammal, as of the bee, is sensitiveness to the voice of his fellows. He must have the capacity to react fatally and without hesitation to an impression coming to him from the herd, and he must react in a totally different way to impressions coming to him from without. In the presence of danger his first motion must be, not to fly or to attack as the case may be, but to notify the herd. This characteristic is beautifully demonstrated in the low {109} growl a dog will give at the approach of a stranger. This is obviously in no way part of the dog’s programme of attack upon his enemy—when his object is intimidation he bursts into barking—but his first duty is to put the pack on its guard. Similarly the start of the sheep is a notification and precedes any motion of flight.
The fundamental trait of social mammals, just like bees, is their sensitivity to the signals of others. They must be able to respond decisively and instantly to cues from the group, while reacting quite differently to external stimuli. When faced with danger, their first instinct shouldn’t be to flee or fight, but to alert the group. This trait is clearly shown by the low growl a dog gives when a stranger approaches. This isn’t part of the dog’s attack plan—when he wants to intimidate, he barks loudly—but his initial responsibility is to warn the pack. Likewise, when sheep startle, it serves as a warning before they take off.
In order that the individual shall be sensitive in a special degree to the voice of the herd, he must have developed in him an infallible capacity for recognizing his fellow-members. In the lower mammalia this seems almost exclusively a function of the sense of smell, as is natural enough since that sense is as a general rule highly developed in them. The domestic dog shows admirably the importance of the function of recognition in his species. Comparatively few recognize even their masters at any distance by sight or sound, while obviously with their fellows they are practically dependent on smell. The extent to which the ceremonial of recognition has developed in the dog is, of course, very familiar to every one. It shows unmistakable evidence of the rudiments of social organization, and is not the less illuminating to the student of human society for having a bodily orientation and technique which at first sight obscures its resemblance to similar, and it is supposed more dignified, mechanisms in man.
To be especially attuned to the group's voice, an individual must develop a reliable ability to recognize fellow members. In lower mammals, this recognition largely relies on the sense of smell, which is typically very well developed in them. The domestic dog exemplifies the importance of recognition in its species. Few dogs can recognize even their owners from a distance by sight or sound, whereas they are almost entirely reliant on smell when it comes to their peers. The way dogs have developed a ritual for recognition is something everyone is familiar with. It clearly indicates the early stages of social organization and is equally insightful for those studying human society, despite the physical orientation and techniques that might at first seem to obscure its similarity to more esteemed mechanisms in humans.
Specialization fitting the animal for social life is obviously in certain directions restrictive; that is, it denies him certain capacities and immunities which the solitary animal possesses; equally obviously is it in certain directions expansive and does it confer qualities on the social which the solitary does not possess. Among qualities of restrictive specialization are inability to live satisfactorily apart from the herd or some substitute for it, the liability to loneliness, a dependence on leadership, custom, and tradition, a {110} credulity towards the dogmas of the herd and an unbelief towards external experience, a standard of conduct no longer determined by personal needs but influenced by a power outside the ego—a conscience, in fact, and a sense of sin—a weakness of personal initiative and a distrust of its promptings. Expansive specialization, on the other hand, gives the gregarious animal the sense of power and security in the herd, the capacity to respond to the call of the herd with a maximum output of energy and endurance, a deep-seated mental satisfaction in unity with the herd, and a solution in it of personal doubts and fears.
Specialization that prepares an animal for social life is clearly restrictive in certain ways; it takes away some abilities and protections that solitary animals have. At the same time, it also expands in other ways, giving social animals qualities that solitary ones lack. Some of the restrictive qualities include an inability to thrive alone or without some substitute for a group, a vulnerability to loneliness, a reliance on leadership, customs, and traditions, a tendency to believe in the group's dogmas and a skepticism towards outside experiences, a moral standard shaped not by personal needs but by influences beyond the self—a conscience, in fact, and a sense of wrongdoing—a lack of personal initiative and a suspicion of its instincts. On the flip side, expansive specialization provides social animals with a feeling of strength and safety within the group, the ability to energetically respond to the group's calls, a deep sense of satisfaction in being part of the group, and a way to resolve personal doubts and fears within that context.
All these characters can be traced in an animal such as the dog. The mere statement of them, necessarily in mental terms, involves the liability to a certain inexactitude if it is not recognized that no hypothesis as to the consciousness of the dog is assumed but that the description in mental terms is given because of its convenient brevity. An objective description of the actual conduct on which such summarized statements are founded would be impossibly voluminous.
All these traits can be seen in an animal like the dog. Just saying them, even in mental terms, can lead to some inaccuracies if we don’t realize that we’re not assuming anything about the dog's consciousness; we use mental terms for the sake of convenience. A detailed, objective description of the actual behavior these summaries are based on would be too lengthy to handle.
The advantage the new unit obtains by aggressive gregariousness is chiefly its immense accession of strength as a hunting and fighting organism. Protective gregariousness confers on the flock or herd advantages perhaps less obvious but certainly not less important. A very valuable gain is the increased efficiency of vigilance which is possible. Such efficiency depends on the available number of actual watchers and the exquisite sensitiveness of the herd and all its members to the signals of such sentries. No one can have watched a herd of sheep for long without being impressed with the delicacy with which a supposed danger is detected, transmitted throughout the herd, and met {111} by an appropriate movement. Another advantage enjoyed by the new unit is a practical solution of the difficulties incident upon the emotion of fear. Fear is essentially an enfeebling passion, yet in the sheep and such animals it is necessarily developed to a high degree in the interests of safety. The danger of this specialization is neutralized by the implication of so large a part of the individual’s personality in the herd and outside of himself. Alarm becomes a passion, as it were, of the herd rather than of the individual, and the appropriate response by the individual is to an impulse received from the herd and not directly from the actual object of alarm. It seems to be in this way that the paralysing emotion of fear is held back from the individual, while its effect can reach him only as the active and formidable passion of panic. The gregarious herbivora are in fact timid but not fearful animals. All the various mechanisms in which the social habit shows itself apparently have as their general function a maximal sensitiveness to danger of the herd as a whole, combined with maintaining with as little interruption as possible an atmosphere of calm within the herd, so that the individual members can occupy themselves in the serious business of grazing. It must be doubted whether a truly herbivorous animal of a solitary habit could ever flourish when we remember how incessant must be his industry in feeding if he is to be properly nourished, and how much such an occupation will be interfered with by the constant alarms he must be subject to if he is to escape the attacks of carnivorous enemies. The evidence suggests that protective gregariousness is a more elaborate manifestation of the social habit than the aggressive form. It is clear that the security of the higher herbivora, such as the ox and especially the horse and their allies, is considerable in relation to the carnivora. One may {112} permissibly perhaps indulge the speculation that in the absence of man the horse possibly might have developed a greater complexity of organization than it has actually been able to attain; that the facts should seem to contain this hint is a curious testimony to the wonderful constructive imagination of Swift.
The advantage the new group gains from being social is mainly its huge increase in strength as a hunting and fighting entity. Protective social behavior gives the flock or herd benefits that might be less obvious but are definitely significant. One valuable outcome is the improved vigilance that’s possible. This efficiency relies on the number of active watchers and the remarkable sensitivity of the herd and all its members to the signals from these sentries. Anyone who has observed a flock of sheep for a while can't help but notice how delicately a potential threat is spotted, communicated throughout the herd, and addressed with a coordinated movement. Another benefit of the new group is a practical way to deal with the emotions related to fear. Fear is inherently a weakening emotion, yet in sheep and similar animals, it must be highly developed for their safety. The risk of this specialization is balanced by the deep connection of the individual’s personality to the herd, rather than just focusing on themselves. Alarm becomes more of a group feeling than an individual one, and the individual reacts to impulses from the herd rather than directly to the actual source of danger. This seems to be how the paralyzing emotion of fear stays at bay for individuals while its impact reaches them as the overwhelming emotion of panic. Social herbivores are indeed timid but not fearful creatures. The various mechanisms showing this social behavior seem to serve a common purpose: maximum sensitivity to danger for the entire herd while maintaining as calm an atmosphere as possible so that individual members can focus on the essential task of grazing. It’s debatable whether a truly herbivorous animal that lives alone could thrive, considering how constantly it would need to feed to stay nourished and how much that would be disrupted by the ongoing alerts it would face to avoid carnivorous threats. Evidence suggests that protective social behavior is a more complex expression of social habits than the aggressive type. It's clear that higher herbivores, like oxen and especially horses and their relatives, have considerable security compared to carnivores. One might be allowed to speculate that without humans, horses might have developed a more complex social structure than they actually have; the suggestion found in this idea is a fascinating testament to Swift's remarkable creative imagination.
Setting aside such guesses and confining ourselves to the facts, we may say in summary that we find the infrahuman mammalia to present two distinctly separable strains of the social habit. Both are of great value to the species in which they appear, and both are associated with certain fundamentally similar types of reactive capacity which give a general resemblance of character to all gregarious animals. Of the two forms the protective is perhaps capable of absorbing more fully the personality of the individual than is the aggressive, but both seem to have reached the limit of their intensification at a grade far lower than that which has been attained in the insects.
Setting aside those guesses and focusing on the facts, we can summarize that we find that non-human mammals display two distinctly separable types of social behavior. Both are very important to the species in which they occur and are linked to certain fundamentally similar types of responsive abilities that give a general similarity of character to all social animals. Of the two forms, the protective one might be better at fully incorporating the personality of the individual than the aggressive one, but both seem to have reached their peak of development at a level much lower than what has been achieved in insects.
CHARACTERS OF THE Sociable AANIMAL DISPLAYED BY MAN.
When we come to consider man we find ourselves faced at once by some of the most interesting problems in the biology of the social habit. It is probably not necessary now to labour the proof of the fact that man is a gregarious animal in literal fact, that he is as essentially gregarious as the bee and the ant, the sheep, the ox, and the horse. The tissue of characteristically gregarious reactions which his conduct presents furnishes incontestable proof of this thesis, which is thus an indispensable clue to an inquiry into the intricate problems of human society.
When we think about humans, we immediately encounter some of the most fascinating issues in the biology of social behavior. It's likely unnecessary to emphasize that humans are inherently social creatures, just like bees, ants, sheep, oxen, and horses. The way humans consistently respond in social situations provides undeniable evidence for this idea, making it a crucial starting point for exploring the complex challenges of human society.
It is desirable perhaps to enumerate in a summary {113} way the more obvious gregarious characters which man displays.
It might be useful to briefly list the more obvious social traits that humans show. {113}
1. He is intolerant and fearful of solitude, physical or mental. This intolerance is the cause of the mental fixity and intellectual incuriousness which, to a remarkable degree for an animal with so capacious a brain, he constantly displays. As is well known, the resistance to a new idea is always primarily a matter of prejudice, the development of intellectual objections, just or otherwise, being a secondary process in spite of the common delusion to the contrary. This intimate dependence on the herd is traceable not merely in matters physical and intellectual, but also betrays itself in the deepest recesses of personality as a sense of incompleteness which compels the individual to reach out towards some larger existence than his own, some encompassing being in whom his perplexities may find a solution and his longings peace. Physical loneliness and intellectual isolation are effectually solaced by the nearness and agreement of the herd. The deeper personal necessities cannot be met—at any rate, in such society as has so far been evolved—by so superficial a union; the capacity for intercommunication is still too feebly developed to bring the individual into complete and soul-satisfying harmony with his fellows, to convey from one to another
1. He can't stand being alone, whether physically or mentally. This intolerance leads to a rigidity of thought and a lack of curiosity that, for an animal with such a big brain, is quite remarkable. It's well-known that resisting a new idea is mainly about prejudice; the development of intellectual arguments, whether valid or not, comes afterward, despite the common belief otherwise. This deep need to be part of a group shows not only in physical and intellectual matters but also reveals itself in the depths of personality as a sense of lacking that drives the individual to seek a larger existence than their own, some all-encompassing being where their confusion can find resolution and their desires can find peace. Being physically alone and feeling intellectually isolated can be somewhat eased by the closeness and agreement of the group. However, deeper personal needs can't be satisfied—at least not in the types of societies that have developed so far—by such a superficial connection; the ability to truly communicate is still too underdeveloped to bring individuals into a complete and fulfilling harmony with each other, to share with one another.
Thoughts hardly to be packed
Thoughts can't be contained
Into a narrow act,
Into a tight act,
Fancies that broke through language and escaped.
Fantasies that broke through language and got away.
Religious feeling is therefore a character inherent in the very structure of the human mind, and is the expression of a need which must be recognized by the biologist as neither superficial nor transitory. It must be admitted that some philosophers and {114} men of science have at times denied to the religious impulses of man their true dignity and importance. Impelled perhaps by a desire to close the circle of a materialistic conception of the universe, they have tended to belittle the significance of such phenomena as they were unable to reconcile with their principles and bring within the iron circle of their doctrine. To deal with religion in this way has not only been an outrage upon true scientific method, but has always led to a strong reaction in general opinion against any radical inquiry by science into the deeper problems of man’s nature and status. A large and energetic reaction of this kind prevails to-day. There can be little doubt that it was precipitated, if not provoked, by attempts to force a harsh and dogmatic materialism into the status of a general philosophy. As long as such a system is compelled to ignore, to depreciate, or to deny the reality of such manifestly important phenomena as the altruistic emotions, the religious needs and feelings, the experiences of awe and wonder and beauty, the illumination of the mystic, the rapture of the prophet, the unconquerable endurance of the martyr, so long must it fail in its claims to universality. It is therefore necessary to lay down with the strongest emphasis the proposition that the religious needs and feelings of man are a direct and necessary manifestation of the inheritance of instinct with which he is born, and therefore deserve consideration as respectful and observation as minute as any other biological phenomenon.
Religious feelings are a fundamental part of the human mind, representing a need that biologists should recognize as neither superficial nor temporary. It must be acknowledged that some philosophers and scientists have, at times, underestimated the true value and significance of human religious impulses. Motivated perhaps by a desire to reinforce a materialistic understanding of the universe, they have tended to downplay the importance of phenomena that they couldn't integrate into their principles or fit within the strict limits of their doctrine. This approach to religion has not only disrespected true scientific methodology, but has also sparked a strong backlash against any thorough scientific exploration of the deeper issues of human nature and existence. Today, this strong reaction is quite prevalent. There's little doubt it was triggered, if not provoked, by efforts to impose a rigid and dogmatic materialism as a general philosophy. As long as such a system ignores, undermines, or denies the reality of obviously significant phenomena—like altruistic emotions, religious needs and feelings, experiences of awe, wonder and beauty, the insights of mystics, the ecstasy of prophets, and the unwavering resilience of martyrs—it will inevitably fail in its claims to be universal. Therefore, it is essential to assert as strongly as possible that human religious needs and feelings are a direct and necessary expression of the instinctual inheritance one is born with, and thus deserve the same level of respectful consideration and detailed observation as any other biological phenomenon.
2. He is more sensitive to the voice of the herd than to any other influence. It can inhibit or stimulate his thought and conduct. It is the source of his moral codes, of the sanctions of his ethics and philosophy. It can endow him with energy, courage, and endurance, and can as easily take these away. {115} It can make him acquiese in his own punishment and embrace his executioner, submit to poverty, bow to tyranny, and sink without complaint under starvation. Not merely can it make him accept hardship and suffering unresistingly, but it can make him accept as truth the explanation that his perfectly preventable afflictions are sublimely just and gentle. It is in this acme of the power of herd suggestion that is perhaps the most absolutely incontestable proof of the profoundly gregarious nature of man. That a creature of strong appetites and luxurious desires should come to tolerate uncomplainingly his empty belly, his chattering teeth, his naked limbs, and his hard bed is miracle enough. What are we to say of a force which, when he is told by the full-fed and well-warmed that his state is the more blessed can make him answer, “How beautiful! How true!” In the face of so effectual a negation, not merely of experience and common sense but also of actual hunger and privation, it is not possible to set any limits to the power of the herd over the individual.
2. He is more attuned to the voice of the group than to any other influence. It can either hold back or inspire his thoughts and actions. It's the foundation of his moral codes, the basis for his ethics and philosophy. It can give him energy, courage, and endurance, and can just as easily take those away. {115} It can lead him to accept his own punishment and embrace his executioner, endure poverty, bow to tyranny, and suffer in silence under starvation. Not only can it make him face hardship and suffering without resistance, but it can also convince him that his entirely avoidable suffering is somehow just and fair. The peak of this power of group influence is perhaps the most undeniable proof of humanity's deeply social nature. That a being with strong desires and needs could come to accept without complaint his empty stomach, chattering teeth, bare limbs, and uncomfortable bed is remarkable enough. What can we say about a force that, when told by those who are well-fed and warm that his condition is actually a blessing, can make him respond, “How beautiful! How true!” In the face of such an effective denial, not just of experience and common sense but of actual hunger and need, it is impossible to set any limits to the group's power over the individual.
3. He is subject to the passions of the pack in his mob violence and the passions of the herd in his panics. These activities are by no means limited to the outbursts of actual crowds, but are to be seen equally clearly in the hue and cry of newspapers and public after some notorious criminal or scapegoat, and in the success of scaremongering by the same agencies.
3. He is influenced by the emotions of the group in his mob violence and by the feelings of the herd in his panics. These behaviors aren't just limited to the eruptions of real crowds, but are also evident in the uproar created by newspapers and the public after some infamous criminal or scapegoat, as well as in the effectiveness of fearmongering by the same sources.
4. He is remarkably susceptible to leadership. This quality in man may very naturally be thought to have a basis essentially rational rather than instinctive if its manifestations are not regarded with a special effort to attain an objective attitude. How thoroughly reasonable it appears that a body of men seeking a common object should put themselves under the guidance of some strong and expert {116} personality who can point out the path most profitably to be pursued, who can hearten his followers and bring all their various powers into a harmonious pursuit of the common object. The rational basis of the relation is, however, seen to be at any rate open to discussion when we consider the qualities in a leader upon which his authority so often rests, for there can be little doubt that their appeal is more generally to instinct than to reason. In ordinary politics it must be admitted that the gift of public speaking is of more decisive value than anything else. If a man is fluent, dextrous, and ready on the platform, he possesses the one indispensable requisite for statesmanship; if in addition he has the gift of moving deeply the emotions of his hearers, his capacity for guiding the infinite complexities of national life becomes undeniable. Experience has shown that no exceptional degree of any other capacity is necessary to make a successful leader. There need be no specially arduous training, no great weight of knowledge either of affairs or the human heart, no receptiveness to new ideas, no outlook into reality. Indeed, the mere absence of such seems to be an advantage; for originality is apt to appear to the people as flightiness, scepticism as feebleness, caution as doubt of the great political principles that may happen at the moment to be immutable. The successful shepherd thinks like his sheep, and can lead his flock only if he keeps no more than the shortest distance in advance. He must remain, in fact, recognizable as one of the flock, magnified no doubt, louder, coarser, above all with more urgent wants and ways of expression than the common sheep, but in essence to their feeling of the same flesh with them. In the human herd the necessity of the leader bearing unmistakable marks of identification is equally essential. Variations from the normal standard in intellectual matters are tolerated {117} if they are not very conspicuous, for man has never yet taken reason very seriously, and can still look upon intellectuality as not more than a peccadillo if it is not paraded conspicuously; variations from the moral standard are, however, of a much greater significance as marks of identification, and when they become obvious, can at once change a great and successful leader into a stranger and an outcast, however little they may seem to be relevant to the adequate execution of his public work. If a leader’s marks of identity with the herd are of the right kind, the more they are paraded the better. We like to see photographs of him nursing his little grand-daughter, we like to know that he plays golf badly, and rides the bicycle like our common selves, we enjoy hearing of “pretty incidents” in which he has given the blind crossing-sweeper a penny or begged a glass of water at a wayside cottage—and there are excellent biological reasons for our gratification.
4. He is extremely open to leadership. This trait in a person might naturally be seen as something based more on reason than instinct, unless we view its expressions with a focused effort to achieve an objective perspective. It seems completely rational that a group of people pursuing a common goal would place themselves under the direction of a strong and skilled individual who can outline the most beneficial path to follow, who can inspire his followers, and unify their diverse strengths in the pursuit of that common goal. However, the rational foundation of this relationship is certainly up for debate when we consider the qualities in a leader that often underpin his authority, as there is little doubt that their appeal is more often to instinct than to reason. In regular politics, it must be acknowledged that the ability to speak in public is more crucial than anything else. If someone is articulate, skilled, and quick-witted on stage, he has the one essential requirement for effective leadership; if he can also deeply move his audience's emotions, his ability to navigate the vast complexities of national life becomes undeniable. Experience has shown that no exceptional level of any other skill is necessary to become a successful leader. There doesn’t have to be particularly demanding training, a vast knowledge of affairs or human nature, an open-mindedness to new ideas, or a grasp of reality. In fact, not having such qualities can be an advantage, as originality can often seem to people like unpredictability, skepticism can appear weak, and caution can be mistaken for doubt in the important political principles that may be considered unchangeable at the time. The successful leader thinks like his followers, and can only guide them if he stays only a short distance ahead. He must remain, in essence, someone identifiable with them—enhanced, no doubt, louder, coarser, and above all, with more urgent needs and ways of expressing himself than the regular individuals, but fundamentally perceived by them as of the same essence. Within the human group, it is equally vital for a leader to exhibit clear signs of belonging. Deviations from the average intellectual standard are accepted as long as they aren't too obvious, since humans have never taken reason too seriously and can still see intellectual tendencies as trivial as long as they aren’t overly showcased; however, variations from the moral standard are much more significant as identifiers, and when they become apparent, they can quickly turn a great and successful leader into a stranger and an outcast, regardless of how relevant they may seem to the effective execution of his public duties. If a leader’s identifiers with the group are appropriate, the more prominently they are displayed, the better. We enjoy seeing pictures of him with his little granddaughter, we like to know that he plays golf poorly, and rides a bike like the rest of us; we appreciate hearing about “nice stories” where he gives a penny to a blind street sweeper or asks for a glass of water at a roadside cottage—and there are solid biological reasons for our contentment.
In times of war leadership is not less obviously based on instinct, though naturally, since the herd is exposed to a special series of stresses, manifestations of it are also somewhat special. A people at war feels the need of direction much more intensely than a people at peace, and as always they want some one who appeals to their instinctive feeling of being directed, comparatively regardless of whether he is able in fact to direct. This instinctive feeling inclines them to the choice of a man who presents at any rate the appearance and manners of authority and power rather than to one who possesses the substance of capacity but is denied the shadow. They have their conventional pictures of the desired type—the strong, silent, relentless, the bold, outspoken, hard, and energetic—but at all costs he must be a “man,” a “leader who can lead,” a shepherd, in fact, who, by his gesticulations and {118} his shouts, leaves his flock in no doubt as to his presence and his activity. It is touching to remember how often a people in pursuit of this ideal has obtained and accepted in response to its prayers nothing but melodramatic bombast, impatience, rashness, and foolish, boasting truculence; and to remember how often a great statesman in his country’s need has had to contend not merely with her foreign enemies, but with those at home whose vociferous malignity has declared his magnanimous composure to be sluggishness, his cautious scepticism to be feebleness, and his unostentatious resolution to be stupidity.
In times of war, leadership is definitely rooted in instinct, though naturally, since the group faces a unique set of stresses, its expression is also somewhat different. A nation at war feels the need for guidance much more intensely than one at peace, and as always, they want someone who connects with their instinctive desire to be led, largely regardless of whether he can actually lead. This instinctive feeling tends to push them toward someone who at least seems to have authority and power rather than one who has the skills but lacks the appearance of strength. They have their typical images of the ideal type—the strong, quiet, unyielding, the bold, outspoken, tough, and energetic—but above all, he must be a “man,” a “leader who can lead,” a shepherd, in fact, who, through his gestures and his shouts, makes sure his group knows he is present and active. It's poignant to recall how often a group seeking this ideal has ended up accepting in response to its prayers nothing but melodramatic bluster, impatience, recklessness, and foolish, boastful aggression; and to think about how many times a great statesman in his nation's time of need has had to deal not only with foreign enemies but also with those at home whose loud hostility has labeled his noble calm as laziness, his careful skepticism as weakness, and his unflashy determination as stupidity.
5. His relations with his fellows are dependent upon the recognition of him as a member of the herd. It is important to the success of a gregarious species that individuals should be able to move freely within the large unit while strangers are excluded. Mechanisms to secure such personal recognition are therefore a characteristic feature of the social habit. The primitive olfactory greeting common to so many of the lower animals was doubtless rendered impossible for man by his comparative loss of the sense of smell long before it ceased to accord with his pretensions, yet in a thriving active species the function of recognition was as necessary as ever. Recognition by vision could be of only limited value, and it seems probable that speech very early became the accepted medium. Possibly the necessity to distinguish friend from foe was one of the conditions which favoured the development of articulate speech. Be this as it may, speech at the present time retains strong evidence of the survival in it of the function of herd recognition. As is usual with instinctive activities in man, the actual state of affairs is concealed by a deposit of rationalized explanation which is apt to discourage merely superficial inquiry. The function of conversation is, it is to be supposed, ordinarily regarded {119} as being the exchange of ideas and information. Doubtless it has come to have such a function, but an objective examination of ordinary conversation shows that the actual conveyance of ideas takes a very small part in it. As a rule the exchange seems to consist of ideas which are necessarily common to the two speakers, and are known to be so by each. The process, however, is none the less satisfactory for this; indeed, it seems even to derive its satisfactoriness therefrom. The interchange of the conventional lead and return is obviously very far from being tedious or meaningless to the interlocutors. They can, however, have derived nothing from it but the confirmation to one another of their sympathy and of the class or classes to which they belong.
5. His relationships with others depend on being recognized as part of the group. It’s crucial for the success of a social species that individuals can move freely within the large unit while excluding outsiders. Mechanisms to ensure this personal recognition are a key aspect of social behavior. The basic smell-based greeting that many lower animals use likely became impossible for humans due to their reduced sense of smell long before it stopped fitting with their status, yet in a thriving active species, the need for recognition remained essential. Recognition through sight had limited value, so it's likely that speech quickly became the accepted way to recognize one another. The need to tell friends from foes probably played a role in the development of spoken language. Regardless, speech today clearly shows that it still serves the purpose of group recognition. Like most instinctive behaviors in humans, the actual situation is often obscured by a layer of rationalized explanation that can deter superficial inquiry. The purpose of conversation is usually seen as the exchange of ideas and information. It has likely developed to serve such a function, but an objective look at ordinary conversation reveals that conveying ideas plays a very small role in it. Generally, the exchange consists of ideas that both speakers share and both are aware of. However, this process remains satisfying; in fact, it seems to derive its satisfaction from this aspect. The back-and-forth exchange is clearly neither tedious nor meaningless for the speakers. Yet, what they gain from it is simply the affirmation of their mutual understanding and the social classes to which they belong.
Conversations of greeting are naturally particularly rich in the exchange of purely ceremonial remarks, ostensibly based on some subject like the weather, in which there must necessarily be an absolute community of knowledge. It is possible, however, for a long conversation to be made up entirely of similar elements, and to contain no trace of any conveyance of new ideas; such intercourse is probably that which on the whole is most satisfactory to the “normal” man and leaves him more comfortably stimulated than would originality or brilliance, or any other manifestation of the strange and therefore of the disreputable.
Conversations that start with greetings are often filled with standard ceremonial remarks, usually about something like the weather, which everyone can relate to. However, it's possible for a long conversation to consist only of these similar comments, without sharing any new ideas; this kind of interaction is likely the most satisfying for the "normal" person and tends to leave them feeling more comfortably engaged than if there was originality or brilliance, or any other sign of something unusual and therefore potentially inappropriate.
Conversation between persons unknown to one another is also—when satisfactory—apt to be rich in the ritual of recognition. When one hears or takes part in these elaborate evolutions, gingerly proffering one after another of one’s marks of identity, one’s views on the weather, on fresh air and draughts, on the Government and on uric acid, watching intently for the first low hint of a growl, which will show one belongs to the wrong pack {120} and must withdraw, it is impossible not to be reminded of the similar manœuvres of the dog, and to be thankful that Nature has provided us with a less direct, though perhaps a more tedious, code.
Talking to strangers can be—when it goes well—full of the rituals of getting to know each other. When you hear or join in these careful exchanges, cautiously presenting bits of your identity, your thoughts on the weather, fresh air and drafts, the government, and uric acid, paying close attention for the first hint of a growl that reveals you’re not in the right group and need to back off, it’s hard not to think of how dogs interact in similar ways, and to be grateful that nature has given us a less straightforward, though maybe more complicated, way of communicating. {120}
It may appear that we have been dealing here with a far-fetched and laboured analogy, and making much of a comparison of trivialities merely for the sake of compromising, if that could be done, human pretensions to reason. To show that the marvel of human communion began, perhaps, as a very humble function, and yet retains traces of its origin, is in no way to minimize the value or dignity of the more fully developed power. The capacity for free intercommunication between individuals of the species has meant so much in the evolution of man, and will certainly come in the future to mean so incalculably more, that it cannot be regarded as anything less than a master element in the shaping of his destiny.
It might seem like we're stretching things a bit with this analogy, making a big deal out of minor comparisons just to undermine human claims to reason. However, showing that the wonder of human connection may have started as something quite simple, yet still shows signs of its beginnings, doesn't take away from the value or dignity of its more advanced forms. The ability for free communication among individuals has played a crucial role in human evolution and will undoubtedly be even more significant in the future, making it a key factor in shaping our destiny.
SOME PUNIQUE FEATURES OF THE SOCIAL Habit IN MAN.
It is apparent after very little consideration that the extent of man’s individual mental development is a factor which has produced many novel characters in his manifestations of the social habit, and has even concealed to a great extent the profound influence this instinct has in regulating his conduct, his thought, and his society.
It’s clear with just a bit of thought that the level of a person’s mental growth significantly contributes to the diverse personalities we see in social behavior. This development has also largely hidden the deep impact this instinct has in shaping our actions, our thinking, and our communities.
Large mental capacity in the individual, as we have already seen, has the effect of providing a wide freedom of response to instinctive impulses, so that, while the individual is no less impelled by instinct than a more primitive type, the manifestations of these impulses in his conduct are very varied, and his conduct loses the appearance of a {121} narrow concentration on its instinctive object. It needs only to pursue this reasoning to a further stage to reach the conclusion that mental capacity, while in no way limiting the impulsive power of instinct, may, by providing an infinite number of channels into which the impulse is free to flow, actually prevent the impulse from attaining the goal of its normal object. In the ascetic the sex instinct is defeated, in the martyr that of self-preservation, not because these instincts have been abolished, but because the activity of the mind has found new channels for them to flow in. As might be expected, the much more labile herd instinct has been still more subject to this deflection and dissipation without its potential impulsive strength being in any way impaired. It is this process which has enabled primitive psychology so largely to ignore the fact that man still is, as much as ever, endowed with a heritage of instinct and incessantly subject to its influence. Man’s mental capacity, again, has enabled him as a species to flourish enormously, and thereby to increase to a prodigious extent the size of the unit in which the individual is merged. The nation, if the term be used to describe every organization under a completely independent, supreme government, must be regarded as the smallest unit on which natural selection now unrestrictedly acts. Between such units there is free competition, and the ultimate regulator of these relations is physical force. This statement needs the qualification that the delimitation between two given units may be much sharper than that between two others, so that in the first case the resort to force is likely to occur readily, while in the second case it will be brought about only by the very ultimate necessity. The tendency to the enlargement of the social unit has been going on with certain temporary relapses throughout human history. {122} Though repeatedly checked by the instability of the larger units, it has always resumed its activity, so that it should probably be regarded as a fundamental biological drift the existence of which is a factor which must always be taken into account in dealing with the structure of human society.
Having a large mental capacity, as we've already discussed, allows individuals a broad range of responses to instinctive urges. So, while someone with a higher mental capacity is just as driven by instincts as someone more primitive, the way these urges show up in their behavior is much more diverse, and their actions don't seem focused solely on instinctual targets. If we follow this reasoning further, we might conclude that mental capacity doesn't limit the urge's power; rather, by offering countless avenues for these impulses to express themselves, it can actually prevent them from reaching their usual goals. In ascetics, for instance, the sexual instinct is suppressed, and in martyrs, the instinct for self-preservation is overridden, not because these instincts are gone, but because the mind has redirected them into different channels. As we might expect, the more variable herd instinct is even more prone to this diversion and dissipation, yet its potential to drive behavior remains intact. This process has allowed primitive psychology to overlook the fact that humans are still very much equipped with a legacy of instincts and are constantly influenced by them. Additionally, our mental capacity has allowed humanity as a whole to thrive remarkably, resulting in a significant increase in the size of the social unit that individuals are part of. The nation, defined as any organization under a fully independent and supreme government, should be seen as the smallest unit on which natural selection now operates without restriction. There is free competition between these units, with physical force acting as the ultimate regulator of their relationships. However, it's essential to note that the boundaries between two specific units might be much clearer than those between others, meaning that in the first case, the use of force is more likely to happen, while in the second, it would only occur out of dire necessity. The trend toward expanding the social unit has persisted, despite some temporary setbacks, throughout human history. Although it has been repeatedly hindered by the instability of larger units, it has always found a way to continue, suggesting that it should be seen as a fundamental biological trend that needs to be considered when analyzing the structure of human society.
The gregarious mind shows certain characteristics which throw some light on this phenomenon of the progressively enlarging unit. The gregarious animal is different from the solitary in the capacity to become conscious in a special way of the existence of other creatures. This specific consciousness of his fellows carries with it a characteristic element of communion with them. The individual knows another individual of the same herd as a partaker in an entity of which he himself is a part, so that the second individual is in some way and to a certain extent identical with himself and part of his own personality. He is able to feel with the other and share his pleasures and sufferings as if they were an attenuated form of his own personal experiences. The degree to which this assimilation of the interests of another person is carried depends, in a general way, on the extent of the intercommunication between the two. In human society a man’s interest in his fellows is distributed about him concentrically according to a compound of various relations they bear to him which we may call in a broad way their nearness. The centrifugal fading of interest is seen when we compare the man’s feeling towards one near to him with his feeling towards one farther off. He will be disposed, other things being equal, to sympathize with a relative as against a fellow-townsman, with a fellow-townsman as against a mere inhabitant of the same county, with the latter as against the rest of the country, with an Englishman as against a European, with a European as against an Asiatic, and so on until a limit is reached beyond {123} which all human interest is lost. The distribution of interest is of course never purely geographical, but is modified by, for example, trade and professional sympathy, and by special cases of intercommunication which bring topographically distant individuals into a closer grade of feeling than their mere situation would demand. The essential principle, however, is that the degree of sympathy with a given individual varies directly with the amount of intercommunication with him. The capacity to assimilate the interests of another individual with one’s own, to allow him, as it were, to partake in one’s own personality, is what is called altruism, and might equally well perhaps be called expansive egoism. It is a characteristic of the gregarious animal, and is a perfectly normal and necessary development in him of his instinctive inheritance.
The sociable mind exhibits certain traits that shed light on the phenomenon of the growing unit. A social animal is different from a solitary one in its ability to be consciously aware of the existence of other beings. This awareness of its peers includes an element of connection with them. The individual recognizes another member of its group as sharing in a larger entity of which it is also a part, making the other individual somewhat identical to itself and a part of its own identity. It can empathize with the other and experience their joys and sorrows as if they were lighter versions of its own experiences. The extent to which this sharing of interests occurs is generally determined by the level of communication between the two. In human society, a person's interest in others tends to cluster around them in concentric circles based on various connections we can broadly refer to as their closeness. The diminishing interest is evident when comparing a person's feelings towards someone nearby versus someone farther away. Generally, they will be more inclined to sympathize with a relative over a local acquaintance, a local acquaintance over someone from the same county, that person over the rest of the country, an English person over a European, a European over an Asian, and so forth until a point is reached where all human interest fades away. The distribution of interest is never purely geographical but is influenced by factors like trade and professional connections, as well as specific interactions that link individuals from different locations more closely than their mere geography would suggest. The main principle, however, is that the level of sympathy for a particular individual directly corresponds to the amount of communication shared with them. The ability to integrate another's interests with one’s own, allowing them to take part in one's own identity, is known as altruism and could just as easily be termed expansive egoism. This trait is typical of social animals, and is a perfectly normal and necessary development of their instinctual traits.
Altruism is a quality the understanding of which has been much obscured by its being regarded from the purely human point of view. Judged from this standpoint, it has been apt to appear as a breach in the supposedly “immutable” laws of “Nature red in tooth and claw,” as a virtue breathed into man from some extra-human source, or as a weakness which must be stamped out of any race which is to be strong, expanding, and masterful. To the biologist these views are equally false, superfluous, and romantic. He is aware that altruism occurs only in a medium specifically protected from the unqualified influence of natural selection, that it is the direct outcome of instinct, and that it is a source of strength because it is a source of union.
Altruism is a quality that has been misunderstood because it's often viewed solely from a human perspective. From this angle, it seems like a violation of the so-called “unchanging” laws of “nature, where the strong survive,” as if it’s a trait given to humans by some external force, or as if it’s a weakness that should be eliminated in any race striving to be strong, dominant, and successful. To a biologist, these ideas are equally incorrect, unnecessary, and unrealistic. They understand that altruism only exists in an environment specifically shielded from the full effects of natural selection, that it is a direct result of instinct, and that it is a source of strength because it fosters unity.
In recent times, freedom of travel, and the development of the resources rendered available by education, have increased the general mass of intercommunication to an enormous extent. Side by side with this, altruism has come more and more into recognition as a supreme moral law. There is {124} already a strong tendency to accept selfishness as a test of sin, and consideration for others as a test of virtue, and this has influenced even those who by public profession are compelled to maintain that right and wrong are to be defined only in terms of an arbitrary extra-natural code.
Recently, the freedom to travel and the benefits gained from education have greatly increased overall communication. At the same time, altruism has become more widely acknowledged as a crucial moral principle. There is {124} a clear tendency to see selfishness as a sign of wrongdoing and thoughtfulness for others as a sign of goodness, influencing even those who must publicly argue that right and wrong are only defined by some arbitrary supernatural code.
Throughout the incalculable ages of man’s existence as a social animal, Nature has been hinting to him in less and less ambiguous terms that altruism must become the ultimate sanction of his moral code. Her whispers have never gained more than grudging and reluctant notice from the common man, and from those intensified forms of the common man, his pastors and masters. Only to the alert senses of moral genius has the message been at all intelligible, and when it has been interpreted to the people it has always been received with obloquy and derision, with persecution and martyrdom. Thus, as so often happens in human society, has one manifestation of herd instinct been met and opposed by another.
Throughout the countless ages of humanity’s existence as a social being, Nature has been hinting to us in increasingly clear terms that altruism must become the ultimate foundation of our moral code. Her messages have never received more than the reluctant attention of the average person, and even less from those in positions of authority, like pastors and leaders. Only the keen minds of moral visionaries have truly understood the message, and when it has been explained to the masses, it has often been met with scorn and ridicule, as well as persecution and martyrdom. So, as happens frequently in human society, one aspect of the herd instinct has been challenged by another.
As intercommunication tends constantly to widen the field of action of altruism, a point is reached when the individual becomes capable of some kind of sympathy, however attenuated, with beings outside the limits of the biological unit within which the primitive function of altruism lies. This extension is perhaps possible only in man. In a creature like the bee the rigidly limited mental capacity of the individual and the closely organized society of the hive combine to make the boundary of the hive correspond closely with the uttermost limit of the field over which altruism is active. The bee, capable of great sympathy and understanding in regard to her fellow-members of the hive, is utterly callous and without understanding in regard to any creature of external origin and existence. Man, however, with his infinitely greater capacity for assimilating {125} experience, has not been able to maintain the rigid limitation of sympathy to the unit, the boundaries of which tend to acquire a certain indefiniteness not seen in any of the lower gregarious types.
As communication continuously expands the realm of altruism, there comes a point when an individual can feel some level of sympathy, even if it's faint, for beings beyond the biological unit where altruism originally functions. This broader connection may only be possible in humans. In creatures like bees, the strictly limited mental ability of the individual and the tightly organized society of the hive work together to ensure that the hive's boundaries closely align with the farthest reach of altruism. A bee can feel significant empathy and understanding for her hive mates, but she is completely indifferent and uncomprehending towards any outside creature. On the other hand, humans, with their vastly greater capacity for absorbing experiences, cannot confine their sympathy strictly to their immediate group, leading to a more blurry definition of boundaries that isn't found in lower social species.
Hence tends to appear a sense of international justice, a vague feeling of being responsibly concerned in all human affairs and by a natural consequence the ideas and impulses denoted under the term “pacifism.”
Hence tends to emerge a sense of global justice, a vague feeling of being responsibly involved in all human matters and, as a natural result, the ideas and motivations associated with the term “pacifism.”
One of the most natural and obvious consequences of war is a hardening of the boundaries of the social unit and a retraction of the vague feelings towards international sympathy which are a characteristic product of peace and intercommunication. Thus it comes about that pacifism and internationalism are in great disgrace at the present time; they are regarded as the vapourings of cranky windbags who have inevitably been punctured at the first touch of the sword; they are, our political philosophers tell us, but products of the miasm of sentimental fallacy which tends to be bred in the relaxing atmosphere of peace. Perhaps no general expressions have been more common since the beginning of the war, in the mouths of those who have undertaken our instruction in the meaning of events, than the propositions that pacifism is now finally exploded and shown always to have been nonsense, that war is and always will be an inevitable necessity in human affairs as man is what is called a fighting animal, and that not only is the abolition of war an impossibility, but should the abolition of it unhappily prove to be possible after all and be accomplished, the result could only be degeneration and disaster.
One of the most natural and obvious consequences of war is a tightening of the boundaries of the social unit and a pulling back of the vague feelings of international sympathy that are characteristic of peace and communication. As a result, pacifism and internationalism are currently looked down upon; they are seen as the ramblings of eccentric individuals who are easily deflated at the first sign of conflict. Our political philosophers tell us they are merely products of the fog of sentimental delusion that tends to thrive in the relaxing atmosphere of peace. Since the start of the war, perhaps no phrases have been more common among those educating us on the meaning of events than the statements that pacifism has now been completely debunked and shown to always have been nonsense, that war is and always will be an inevitable part of human existence since humans are, as it’s often said, fighting creatures, and that not only is ending war impossible, but if we were to somehow achieve that, the outcome would only lead to decline and disaster.
Biological considerations would seem to suggest that these generalizations contain a large element of inexactitude. The doctrine of pacifism is {126} a perfectly natural development, and ultimately inevitable in an animal having an unlimited appetite for experience and an indestructible inheritance of social instinct. Like all moral discoveries made in the haphazard, one-sided way which the lack of co-ordination in human society forces upon its moral pioneers, it has necessarily an appearance of crankiness, of sentimentality, of an inaptitude for the grasp of reality. This is normal and does not in the least affect the value of the truth it contains. Legal and religious torture were doubtless first attacked by cranks; slavery was abolished by them. Advocacy by such types does not therefore constitute an argument of any weight against their doctrines, which can adequately be judged only by some purely objective standard. Judged by such a standard, pacifism, as we have seen, appears to be a natural development, and is directed towards a goal which unless man’s nature undergoes a radical change will probably be attained. That its attainment has so far been foreseen only by a class of men possessing more than the usual impracticability of the minor prophet is hardly to be considered a relevant fact.
Biological factors suggest that these generalizations are likely quite inaccurate. The belief in pacifism is a perfectly natural outcome and ultimately unavoidable for a creature with an endless thirst for experience and a strong social instinct. Like all moral concepts developed in the random, one-sided way that the disorganization of human society imposes on its moral innovators, it seems somewhat eccentric, sentimental, and incapable of grasping reality. This is normal and doesn’t diminish the truth it holds. Legal and religious torture were likely first opposed by unconventional thinkers; slavery was ended by them. The advocacy of such individuals does not provide any substantial argument against their beliefs, which should be evaluated only by an entirely objective standard. When assessed in this way, pacifism, as we’ve seen, comes across as a natural progression and aims toward a goal that will likely be achieved unless there is a fundamental shift in human nature. That so far, its realization has only been anticipated by a group of people who have a higher than average tendency toward impracticality is not particularly significant.
It is impossible to leave this subject without some comment on the famous doctrine that war is a biological necessity. Even if one knew nothing of those who have enunciated this proposition, its character would enable one to suspect it of being the utterance of a soldier rather than a biologist. There is about it a confidence that the vital effects of war are simple and easy to define and a cheerful contempt for the considerable biological difficulties of the subject that remind one of the bracing military atmosphere, in which a word of command is the supreme fact, rather than that of the laboratory, {127} where facts are the masters of all. It may be supposed that even in the country of its birth the doctrine seemed more transcendently true in times of peace amid a proud and brilliant regime than it does now after more than twelve months of war. The whole conception is of a type to arouse interest in its psychological origin rather than in a serious discussion of its merits. It arose in a military State abounding in prosperity and progress of very recent growth, and based upon three short wars which had come closely one after another and formed an ascending series of brilliant success. In such circumstances even grosser assumptions might very well flourish and some such doctrine was a perfectly natural product. The situation of the warrior-biologist was in some way that of the orthodox expounder of ethics or political economy—his conclusions were ready-made for him; all he had to do was to find the “reasons” for them. War and war only had produced the best and greatest and strongest State—indeed, the only State worthy of the name; therefore war is the great creative and sustaining force of States, or the universe is a mere meaningless jumble of accidents. If only wars would always conform to the original Prussian pattern, as they did in the golden age from 1864 to 1870—the unready adversary, the few pleasantly strenuous weeks or months, the thumping indemnity! That is the sort of biological necessity one can understand. But twelve months of agonizing, indecisive effort in Poland and Russia and France, might have made the syllogism a little less perfect, the new law of Nature not quite so absolute.
It’s impossible to talk about this topic without mentioning the well-known idea that war is a biological necessity. Even if you didn’t know who proposed this idea, its nature would make you think it sounds more like something a soldier would say than a biologist. There’s a confidence in the belief that the effects of war are straightforward and easy to define, along with a dismissive attitude towards the significant biological complexities involved, reminiscent of a military setting where orders are the main focus, rather than a lab environment where facts hold the power. One might assume that even in the place where this idea originated, it seemed much more compelling during peaceful times in a proud and successful era than it does now after over a year of war. This whole idea is more interesting to explore from a psychological perspective than to actually debate its validity. It emerged in a militaristic society filled with recent prosperity and rapid growth, built on the backs of three quick wars that led to a series of remarkable victories. In such a context, even more outlandish beliefs could easily take root, and this doctrine seemed a natural outcome. The position of the soldier-biologist was somewhat akin to that of a traditional expert in ethics or political economy—his conclusions were pre-set, and all he needed to do was find “reasons” to justify them. War, and only war, had created the best, greatest, and strongest state—indeed, the only state that deserves that title; hence, war stands as the ultimate force that creates and sustains states, while without it, the universe is just a chaotic collection of random events. If only wars always followed the original Prussian model, like in the golden years from 1864 to 1870—the unprepared adversary, a few intense weeks or months, and a hefty indemnity! That’s the kind of biological necessity that makes sense. But twelve months of painful, uncertain struggles in Poland, Russia, and France might have made the argument a bit less solid, and the new law of nature not quite so absolute.
These matters, however, are quite apart from the practical question whether war is a necessity to maintain the efficiency and energy of nations and to prevent them sinking into sloth and degeneracy. The {128} problem may be stated in another form. When we take a comprehensive survey of the natural history of man—using that term to include the whole of his capacities, activities, and needs, physical, intellectual, moral—do we find that war is the indispensable instrument whereby his survival and progress as a species are maintained? We are assuming in this statement that progress or increased elaboration is to continue to be a necessary tendency in his course by which his fate, through the action of inherited needs, powers, and weaknesses, and of external pressure is irrevocably conditioned. The assumption, though commonly made, is by no means obviously true. Some of the evidence justifying it will be dealt with later; it will not be necessary here to do more than note that we are for the moment treating the doctrine of human progress as a postulate.
These issues, however, are separate from the practical question of whether war is necessary to keep nations efficient and energetic and to stop them from becoming lazy and degenerative. The problem can be framed differently. When we take a broad look at the natural history of humanity—using that term to cover all of our capabilities, activities, and needs, whether physical, intellectual, or moral—do we find that war is the essential tool for ensuring our survival and progress as a species? We are assuming in this statement that progress or greater complexity will continue to be a necessary trend in our development, shaped by inherited needs, abilities, weaknesses, and external pressures. This assumption, although commonly held, is not obviously true. Some of the evidence supporting it will be addressed later; for now, we only need to note that we are momentarily treating the idea of human progress as a given.
Man is unique among gregarious animals in the size of the major unit upon which natural selection and its supposedly chief instrument, war, is open to act unchecked. There is no other animal in which the size of the unit, however laxly held together, has reached anything even remotely approaching the inclusion of one-fifth or one-quarter of the whole species. It is plain that a mortal contest between two units of such a monstrous size introduces an altogether new mechanism into the hypothetical “struggle for existence” on which the conception of the biological necessity of war is founded. It is clear that that doctrine, if it is to claim validity, must contemplate at any rate the possibility of a war of extremity, even of something like extermination, which shall implicate perhaps a third of the whole human race. There is no parallel in biology for progress being accomplished as the result of a racial impoverishment so extreme, even if it were accompanied by a closely specific {129} selection instead of a mere indiscriminate destruction. Progress is undoubtedly dependent mainly on the material that is available for selection being rich and varied. Any great reduction in the amount and variety of what is to be regarded as the raw material of elaboration necessarily must have as an infallible effect, the arrest of progress. It may be objected, however, that anything approaching extermination could obviously not be possible in a war between such immense units as those of modern man. Nevertheless, the object of each of the two adversaries would be to impose its will on the other, and to destroy in it all that was especially individual, all the types of activity and capacity which were the most characteristic in its civilization and therefore the cause of hostility. The effect of success in such an endeavour would be an enormous impoverishment of the variety of the race and a corresponding effect on progress.
Humans are distinct among social animals because of the scale at which natural selection and its supposed main tool, war, can operate without restraint. No other animal has a unit size, even if loosely bonded, that approaches one-fifth or one-quarter of the entire species. It’s evident that a life-and-death struggle between two such massive units introduces a completely new element into the so-called “struggle for existence,” which underpins the idea of the biological necessity of war. To validate this idea, one must at least consider the possibility of extreme warfare, potentially leading to something like extermination, which could involve about a third of the entire human population. There’s no equivalent in biology where progress results from such severe racial depletion, even if it were accompanied by a specific selection rather than just random destruction. Progress heavily relies on having a rich and diverse selection of material available. Any significant reduction in the quantity and variety of what serves as the raw material for development will inevitably halt progress. However, one might argue that near-extermination is unlikely in a war fought by such vast units as modern humans. Still, the goal of each opponent would be to impose their will on the other and to eliminate what makes the other unique, including the activities and abilities that characterize their civilization and fuel the conflict. The success of such an effort would lead to a significant diminishing of the race’s variety and negatively impact progress.
To this line of speculation it may perhaps further be objected that the question is not of the necessity of war to the race as a whole, but to the individual nation or major unit. The argument has been used that when a nation is obviously the repository of all the highest gifts and tendencies of civilization, the race must in the end benefit, if this nation, by force if necessary, imposes its will and its principles on as much of the world as it can. To the biologist the weakness of this proposition—apart from the plain impossibility of a nation attaining an objective estimate of the value of its own civilization—is that it embodies a course of action which tends to the spread of uniformity and to limit that variety of material which is the fundamental quality essential for progress. In certain cases of very gross discrepancy between the value of two civilizations, it is quite possible that the destruction of the simpler by the more elaborate does not result in any great {130} loss to the race through the suppression of valuable varieties. Even this admission is, however, open to debate, and it may well be doubted whether in some ways the wholesale extermination of “inferior” races has not denied to the species the perpetuation of lines of variation which might have been of great value.
To this line of thought, it might be argued that the question isn't about the necessity of war for humanity as a whole, but for individual nations or major entities. Some argue that when a nation clearly embodies all the best qualities and advancements of civilization, humanity will ultimately benefit if that nation imposes its will and principles on as much of the world as it can, even by force if needed. The flaw in this argument, according to biologists, lies not just in the obvious impossibility of a nation accurately judging the worth of its own civilization, but also in that it promotes a way of acting that encourages uniformity and restricts the diversity of resources, which is critical for progress. In certain extreme cases where there is a significant difference in the value of two civilizations, it might be that the destruction of the simpler civilization by the more advanced one doesn’t greatly harm humanity by eliminating some valuable varieties. Even this perspective is debatable, and one might reasonably question whether the complete extermination of "inferior" races has deprived the species of the chance to sustain variations that could have been highly beneficial.
It seems remarkable that among gregarious animals other than man direct conflict between major units such as can lead to the suppression of the less powerful is an inconspicuous phenomenon. They are, it may be supposed, too busily engaged in maintaining themselves against external enemies to have any opportunities for fighting within the species. Man’s complete conquest of the grosser enemies of his race has allowed him leisure for turning his restless pugnacity—a quality no longer fully occupied upon his non-human environment—against his own species. When the major units of humanity were small the results of such conflict were not perhaps very serious to the race as a whole, except in prolonging the twilight stages of civilization. It can scarcely be questioned that the organization of a people for war tends to encourage unduly a type of individual who is abnormally insensitive to doubt, to curiosity, and to the development of original thought. With the enlargement of the unit and the accompanying increase in knowledge and resources, war becomes much more seriously expensive to the race. In the present war the immense size of the units engaged and their comparative equality in power have furnished a complete reductio ad absurdum of the proposition that war in itself is a good thing even for the individual nation. It would seem, then, that in the original proposition the word “war” must be qualified to mean a war against a smaller and notably weaker adversary. The German Empire was founded on such wars. {131} The conception of the biological necessity of war may fairly be expected to demonstrate its validity in the fate of that Empire if such a demonstration is ever to be possible. Every condition for a crucial experiment was present: a brilliant inauguration in the very atmosphere of military triumph, a conscious realization of the value of the martial spirit, a determination to keep the warrior ideal conspicuously foremost with a people singularly able and willing to accept it. If this is the way in which an ultimate world-power is to be founded and maintained, no single necessary factor is lacking. And yet after a few years, in what should be the very first youth of an Empire, we find it engaged against a combination of Powers of fabulous strength, which, by a miracle of diplomacy no one else could have accomplished, it has united against itself. It is an irrelevance to assert that this combination is the result of malice, envy, treachery, barbarism; such terms are by hypothesis not admissible. If the system of Empire-building is not proof against those very elementary enemies, any further examination of it is of course purely academic. To withstand those is just what the Empire is there for; if it falls a victim to them, it fails in its first and simplest function and displays a radical defect in its structure. To the objectivist practice is the only test in human affairs, and he will not allow his attention to be distracted from what did happen by the most perfectly logical demonstration of what ought to have happened. It is the business of an Empire not to encounter overwhelming enemies. Declaring itself to be the most perfect example of its kind and the foreordained heir of the world will remain no more than a pleasant—and dangerous—indulgence, and will not prevent it showing by its fate that the fruits of perfection and the promise of permanence are not demonstrated in the wholesale {132} manufacture of enemies and in the combination of them into an alliance of unparalleled strength.
It’s striking that in social animals other than humans, direct conflict between large groups that can lead to the dominance of the weaker ones is not commonly seen. They are likely too busy defending themselves against outside threats to have time for infighting. Humans, having largely overcome their most significant foes, have turned their tendency for aggression—an urge no longer fully directed at non-human opponents—against each other. When human groups were small, the consequences of such conflicts might not have been too serious for humanity as a whole, aside from delaying the advancement of civilization. It’s hard to argue that organizing a society for war doesn't promote individuals who are unusually apathetic towards doubt, curiosity, and the development of original ideas. As groups grew larger and knowledge and resources increased, war became far more costly for humanity. In the current war, the vast size of the groups involved and their relative equality in power has completely disproven the idea that war is beneficial even for an individual nation. Thus, it seems that the term “war” needs to be adjusted to refer specifically to conflicts against smaller and significantly weaker opponents. The German Empire was built on such conflicts. The idea that war is biologically necessary may one day be validated by the fate of that Empire if proof is ever to be found. All conditions for a crucial experiment were present: a brilliant start amidst military success, a clear recognition of the importance of the martial spirit, and a commitment to putting the warrior ideal front and center with a populace that was uniquely ready and willing to embrace it. If this is how a lasting world power is meant to be built and sustained, no vital component is missing. Yet, just a few years in, what should have been the early flourishing of an Empire finds itself facing a coalition of incredibly powerful opponents, which, through an extraordinary act of diplomacy no one else could have achieved, it has brought together against itself. It doesn’t matter to claim that this coalition results from malice, envy, treachery, or barbarism; such terms are not acceptable by definition. If the empire-building system can’t withstand these basic enemies, any further analysis is merely theoretical. Surviving such challenges is exactly why the Empire exists; if it succumbs to them, it fails its fundamental purpose and reveals a serious flaw in its framework. For an objectivist, practical results are the only measure in human undertakings, and he won’t let his focus shift from what actually happened, regardless of how logically it should have unfolded. An Empire should not face overwhelming enemies. Declaring itself to be the ultimate example of its type and the destined ruler of the world will remain just a pleasant—and perilous—fancy, and will not prevent it from proving through its downfall that the results of perfection and the promise of lasting power are not found in the mass production of foes and uniting them into a coalition of unmatched strength.
The doctrine of the biological necessity of war may, then, be regarded as open to strong suspicion on theoretical grounds of being contrary to the evolutionary tendency already plainly marked out for the human species. The fact that the nation in which its truth was most generally accepted has been led—and undoubtedly to some extent by it—into a war which can scarcely fail to prove disastrous suggests that in the practical field it is equally fallacious. It may well, therefore, be removed to the lumber-room of speculation and stored among the other pseudo-scientific dogmas of political “biologists”—the facile doctrines of degeneracy, the pragmatic lecturings on national characteristics, on Teutons and Celts, on Latins and Slavs, on pure races and mixed races, and all the other ethnological conceits with which the ignorant have gulled the innocent so long.
The idea that war is biologically necessary is clearly questionable from a theoretical standpoint because it contradicts the evolutionary path we've seen for humanity. The reality that the country where this belief was most widely accepted has been driven—at least in part by this belief—into a war that is likely to be catastrophic indicates that it is just as flawed in practice. Therefore, we can put this notion away as mere speculation, alongside other pseudo-scientific beliefs held by political “biologists”—the easy theories about degeneracy, the practical lectures on national traits, the distinctions between Teutons and Celts, Latins and Slavs, pure races and mixed races, and all the other ethnological nonsense that the uninformed have used to mislead the naive for too long.
IMPERFECTIONS OF THE SOCIAL HABIT IN MAN.
The study of man as a gregarious animal has not been pursued with the thoroughness and objectivity it deserves and must receive if it is to yield its full value in illuminating his status and in the management of society. The explanation of this comparative neglect is to be found in the complex irregularity which obscures the social habit as manifested by man. Thus it comes to be believed that gregariousness is no longer a fully functional and indispensable inheritance, but survives at the present day merely in a vestigial form as an interesting but quite unimportant relic of primitive activities. We have already shown that man is ruled by instinctive impulses just as imperative and just as {133} characteristically social as those of any other gregarious animal. A further argument that he is to-day as actively and essentially a social animal as ever is furnished by the fact that he suffers from the disadvantages of such an animal to a more marked degree perhaps than any other. In physical matters he owes to his gregariousness and its uncontrolled tendency to the formation of crowded communities with enclosed dwellings, the seriousness of many of his worst diseases, such as tuberculosis, typhus, and plague; there is no evidence that these diseases effect anything but an absolutely indiscriminate destruction, killing the strong and the weakly, the socially useful and the socially useless, with equal readiness, so that they cannot be regarded as even of the least selective value to man. The only other animal which is well known to suffer seriously from disease as a direct consequence of its social habit is the honey bee—as has been demonstrated by recent epidemics of exterminating severity.
The study of humans as social creatures hasn't been explored with the depth and impartiality it deserves, which is essential if we're to fully understand our social status and how to manage society. This lack of attention can be attributed to the complicated irregularities that obscure the social behaviors of humans. As a result, some believe that sociability is no longer a fully functioning and essential trait, but instead exists today in a minimal form, seen as an unimportant remnant of primitive behavior. We've shown that humans are driven by instinctual urges that are just as strong and socially characteristic as those of any other social animal. Moreover, evidence shows that today, humans are just as socially active and fundamentally social as ever; they face the disadvantages of gregariousness perhaps more severely than any other species. In physical terms, our social nature, along with its uncontrolled tendency to create crowded communities with confined living spaces, contributes to the severity of many serious diseases, such as tuberculosis, typhus, and plague. These diseases indiscriminately devastate, claiming the lives of the strong and weak, the socially beneficial and the detrimental alike, without any selective advantage for humans. The only other species well-known to suffer significantly from diseases as a direct result of its social behavior is the honey bee, as shown by recent devastating epidemics.
In mental affairs, as I have tried to show, man owes to the social habit his inveterate resistiveness to new ideas, his submission to tradition and precedent, and the very serious fact that governing power in his communities tends to pass into the hands of what I have called the stable-minded—a class the members of which are characteristically insensitive to experience, closed to the entry of new ideas, and obsessed with the satisfactoriness of things as they are. At the time when this corollary of gregariousness was first pointed out—some ten years ago—it was noted as a serious flaw in the stability of civilization. The suggestion was made that as long as the great expert tasks of government necessarily gravitated into the hands of a class which characteristically lacked the greater developments of mental capacity and efficiency, the course of {134} civilization must continue to be at the mercy of accident and disaster. The present European war—doubtless in the actual state of affairs a remedy no less necessary because of its dreadfulness—is an example on the greatest possible scale of the kind of price the race has to pay for the way in which minds and temperaments are selected by its society.
In mental matters, as I've tried to show, people are stuck in their ways because of social habits, clinging to old ideas and traditions. This creates a serious issue where leadership in communities often falls to those I've referred to as the stable-minded—people who typically don’t learn from experience, resist new ideas, and are focused on keeping things as they are. When this idea about our herd mentality was first mentioned about ten years ago, it was seen as a significant flaw in our civilization's stability. It was suggested that as long as important government roles go to a group that usually lacks advanced mental skills and efficiency, civilization will be vulnerable to randomness and catastrophe. The current European war—understandably a necessary evil given its horror—is a massive example of the cost society pays for the ways in which it chooses its leaders and thinkers.
When we see the great and serious drawbacks which gregariousness has entailed on man, it cannot but be supposed that that course of evolution has been imposed upon him by a real and deep-seated peculiarity of his nature—a fatal inheritance which it is impossible for him to repudiate.
When we look at the significant and serious downsides that social behavior has brought to humans, it's hard not to think that this path of evolution has been shaped by a true and deep-rooted aspect of his nature—a burdensome legacy that he cannot escape.
When we inquire why it is that the manifestations of gregariousness in man are so ambiguous that their biological significance has been to a great extent overlooked, the answer seems to be furnished by that capacity for various reaction which is the result of his general mental development, and which has tended almost equally to obscure his other instinctive activities. It may be repeated once more that in a creature such as the bee the narrow mental capacity of the individual limits reaction to a few and relatively simple courses, so that the dominance of instinct in the species can to the attentive observer never be long in doubt. In man the equal dominance of instinct is obscured by the kaleidoscopic variety of the reactions by which it is more or less effectually satisfied.
When we ask why human expressions of sociability are so unclear that their biological importance has largely been ignored, it seems that the answer lies in our ability for diverse reactions, which stems from our overall mental development. This has mostly served to obscure our other instinctive behaviors. It can be emphasized again that in creatures like bees, the limited mental ability of the individual restricts reactions to a few simple options, making the predominance of instinct in the species apparent to a keen observer. In humans, the clear dominance of instinct is hidden by the wide variety of reactions through which it is more or less effectively fulfilled.
While to a superficial examination of society the evidences of man’s gregarious inheritance are ambiguous and trivial, to the closer scrutiny of the biologist it soon becomes obvious that in society as constituted to-day the advantageous mechanisms rendered available by that inheritance are not being made use of to anything approaching their full possibilities. To such an extent is this the case {135} that the situation of man as a species even is probably a good deal more precarious than has usually been supposed by those who have come to be in charge of its destinies. The species is irrevocably committed to a certain evolutionary path by the inheritance of instinct it possesses. This course brings with it inevitable and serious disadvantages as well as enormously greater potential advantages. As long as the spirit of the race is content to be submissive to the former and indifferent to the discovery and development of the latter, it can scarcely have a bare certainty of survival and much less of progressive enlargement of its powers.
While a superficial look at society might make man’s social nature seem unclear and insignificant, a closer examination by a biologist quickly reveals that in today’s society, we’re not using the beneficial aspects of that nature to their full potential. In fact, the situation for humanity as a species is likely much more unstable than those in charge of our future typically realize. The species is locked into a certain evolutionary path because of the instincts it has inherited. This path brings along serious drawbacks as well as significantly greater potential benefits. As long as the collective spirit of humanity is willing to remain obedient to the negatives and indifferent to discovering and harnessing the positives, we can hardly ensure our survival, let alone the progressive expansion of our abilities. {135}
In the society of the bee two leading characteristics are evident—an elaborate and exact specialization of the individual, and a perfect absorption of the interests of the individual in those of the hive; these qualities seem to be the source of the unique energy and power of the whole unit and of the remarkable superiority of intelligence it possesses over the individual member. It is a commonplace of human affairs that combined action is almost invariably less intelligent than individual action, a fact which shows how very little the members of the species are yet capable of combination and co-ordination and how far inferior—on account, no doubt, of his greater mental capacity—man is in this respect to the bee.
In bee society, two main traits stand out—an intricate and precise specialization of each bee, and a complete merging of individual interests with those of the hive. These traits seem to be the source of the hive's unique energy and power, as well as its remarkable intelligence, which far exceeds that of any single bee. It's a well-known fact in human life that group action is usually less intelligent than individual action. This highlights how limited humans are in their ability to cooperate and coordinate, demonstrating how much less capable we are compared to bees, likely due to our greater mental capacity.
This combination of specialization and moral homogeneity should be evident in human society if it is taking advantage of its biological resources. Both are, in fact, rather conspicuously absent.
This mix of specialization and shared values should be clear in human society if it's utilizing its biological resources effectively. However, both are actually quite noticeably lacking.
There is abundant specialization of a sort; but it is inexact, lax, wasteful of energy, and often quite useless through being on the one hand superfluous or on the other incomplete. We have large numbers of experts in the various branches of science {136} and the arts, but we insist upon their adding to the practice of their specialisms the difficult task of earning their living in an open competitive market. The result is that we tend to get at the summit of our professions only those rare geniuses who combine real specialist capacity with the arts of the bagman. An enormous proportion of our experts have to earn their living by teaching—an exhausting and exacting art for which they are not at all necessarily qualified, and one which demands a great amount of time for the earning of a very exiguous pittance.
There’s plenty of specialization, but it’s often imprecise, careless, wasteful, and sometimes completely pointless because it can be either excessive or lacking. We have a lot of experts in different fields of science and the arts, but we require them to also navigate the tough challenge of making a living in a competitive market. As a result, we typically see only a few exceptional individuals at the top of their professions, those who blend true specialist skills with the ability to hustle. A large number of our experts have to make ends meet by teaching—an exhausting and demanding job for which they aren’t necessarily trained, and it requires a lot of effort for a very small paycheck.
The teaching of our best schools, a task so important that it should be entrusted to none but those highly qualified by nature and instruction in the art, is almost entirely in the hands of athletes and grammarians of dead languages. We choose as our governors amateurs of whom we demand fluency, invincible prejudice, and a resolute blindness to dissentient opinion. In commerce we allow ourselves to be overrun by a multitude of small and mostly inefficient traders struggling to make a living by the supply of goods from the narrow and ageing stocks which are all they can afford to keep. We allow the supply of our foodstuffs to be largely in the hands of those who cannot afford to be clean, and submit out of mere indifference to being fed on meat, bread, vegetables which have been for an indefinite period at the mercy of dirty middlemen, the dust and mud and flies of the street, and the light-hearted thumbing errand-boy. We allow a large proportion of our skilled workers to waste skill and energy on the manufacture of things which are neither useful nor beautiful, on elaborate specialist valeting, cooking, gardening for those who are their inferiors in social activity and value.
The education provided by our top schools, a task so crucial that it should only be given to those who are truly qualified both by talent and training in the field, is mostly managed by athletes and specialists in dead languages. We select our leaders from amateurs, expecting them to be fluent, filled with stubborn bias, and completely dismissive of opposing views. In business, we let ourselves be flooded by a plethora of small and mostly ineffective vendors struggling to survive by selling goods from their limited and outdated stock that they can barely manage. We permit our food supply to be largely in the hands of those who cannot afford hygiene, and we carelessly accept being fed on meat, bread, and vegetables that have been at the mercy of unclean middlemen, the dirt and grime of the street, and careless delivery boys. We allow many of our skilled workers to squander their talent and energy making things that are neither practical nor attractive, engaging in intricate services like personal care, cooking, and gardening for those who are socially inferior and less valuable.
The moral homogeneity so plainly visible in the {137} society of the bee is replaced in man by a segregation into classes which tends always to obscure the unity of the nation and often is directly antagonistic to it. The readiness with which such segregation occurs seems to be due to the invincible strength of the gregarious impulse in the individual man and to the immense size and strength of the modern major unit of the species. It would appear that in order that a given unit should develop the highest degree of homogeneity within itself it must be subject to direct pressure from without. A great abundance of food supply and consequent relaxed external pressure may in the bee lead to indiscriminate swarming, while in man the size and security of the modern State lead to a relaxation of the closer grades of national unity—in the absence of deliberate encouragement of it or of the stimulus of war. The need of the individual for homogeneity is none the less present, and the result is segregation into classes which form, as it were, minor herds in which homogeneity is maintained by the external pressure of competition, of political or religious differences and so forth. Naturally enough such segregations have come to correspond in a rough way with the various types of imperfect specialization which exist. This tendency is clearly of unfavourable effect on national unity, since it tends to obscure the national value of specialization and to give it a merely local and class significance. Segregation in itself is always dangerous in that it provides the individual with a substitute for the true major unit—the nation—and in times when there is an urgent need for national homogeneity may prove to be a hostile force.
The moral uniformity that’s clearly seen in a bee colony is replaced in humans by a division into classes that often obscures the unity of the nation and can even be directly opposed to it. The ease with which this division happens seems to stem from the undeniable strength of the social instinct in each individual and from the vast size and power of modern societies. It seems that for a given group to develop the highest level of uniformity, it needs to face direct external pressure. A plentiful food supply and the resulting lessened external pressure in bees may lead to random swarming, while in humans, the size and security of the modern state can lead to a decrease in national unity, especially when there’s no deliberate effort to promote it or when war isn’t providing a push. The individual’s need for uniformity is still present, resulting in segregation into classes that act like smaller groups where uniformity is maintained through external pressures such as competition, political or religious differences, and so on. Naturally, these divisions often align with various types of incomplete specialization that exist. This tendency is clearly harmful to national unity, as it tends to obscure the national value of specialization and reduces it to merely a local or class significance. Segregation is always risky because it offers individuals a substitute for the true larger unit—the nation—and during times when national unity is urgently needed, it may turn into a hostile force.
It has been characteristic of the governing classes to acquiesce in the fullest developments of segregation and even to defend them by force and to fail to realize in times of emergency that national {138} homogeneity must always be a partial and weakly passion as long as segregation actively persists.
It has been typical for those in power to go along with the complete development of segregation and even defend it with force, failing to see that in times of crisis, national unity will always be a limited and weak sentiment as long as segregation is still in place.
Class segregation has thus come to be regarded as a necessary and inevitable part of the structure of society. Telling as it does much more in the favour of certain classes than others, it has come to be defended by a whole series of legal and moral principles invented for the purpose, and by arguments that to objective examination are no more than rationalized prejudice. The maintenance of the social system—that is, of the segregation of power and prestige, of ease and leisure, and the corresponding segregations of labour, privation, and poverty—depends upon an enormously elaborate system of rationalization, tradition, and morals, and upon almost innumerable indirect mechanisms ranging from the drugging of society with alcohol to the distortion of religious principle in the interests of the established order. To the biologist the whole immensely intricate system is a means for combating the slow, almost imperceptible, pressure of Nature in the direction of a true national homogeneity. That this must be attained if human progress is to continue is, and has long been, obvious. The further fact that it can be attained only by a radical change in the whole human attitude towards society is but barely emerging from obscurity.
Class segregation has become seen as a necessary and inevitable part of society's structure. It benefits certain classes much more than others and is defended by a series of legal and moral principles created for that purpose, along with arguments that, upon objective examination, are nothing more than rationalized prejudice. The upkeep of the social system—meaning the separation of power and prestige, comfort and leisure, alongside the corresponding divisions of labor, deprivation, and poverty—relies on a highly complex system of rationalization, tradition, and morals, as well as countless indirect mechanisms, from numbing society with alcohol to distorting religious principles to support the established order. From a biologist's perspective, this intricate system serves as a way to counter the slow, almost imperceptible pressure of Nature toward a true national homogeneity. It’s clear that achieving this homogeneity is essential for human progress to continue, and the realization that it can only be achieved through a radical shift in the entire human attitude toward society is just starting to come to light.
The fact that even the immense external stimulus of a great war now fails to overcome the embattled forces of social segregation, and can bring about only a very partial kind of national homogeneity in a society where segregation is deeply ingrained, seems to show that simple gregariousness has run its course in man and has been defeated of its full maturity by the disruptive power of man’s capacity for varied reaction. No state of equilibrium can be reached in a gregarious society short of complete {139} homogeneity, so that, failing the emergence of some new resource of Nature, it might be suspected that man, as a species, has already begun to decline from his meridian. Such a new principle is the conscious direction of society by man, the refusal by him to submit indefinitely to the dissipation of his energies and the disappointment of his ideals in inco-ordination and confusion. Thus would appear a function for that individual mental capacity of man which has so far, when limited to local and personal ends, tended but to increase the social confusion.
The fact that even the massive external pressure of a major war now fails to overcome the ongoing forces of social segregation, and can only create a very limited form of national unity in a society where segregation is deeply rooted, suggests that basic social instinct has reached its limit in humans and has been undermined by the disruptive nature of our ability to respond in diverse ways. No balance can be achieved in a social group unless complete uniformity is achieved, so unless some new resource from nature appears, it could be suspected that humanity has already started to decline from its peak. This new principle is the aware management of society by humans, where they refuse to endlessly allow their energies to be wasted and their ideals to be thwarted in disorder and chaos. This highlights a role for that individual mental capacity of humans which, until now, when focused on local and personal goals, has mostly contributed to social disarray.
A step of evolution such as this would have consequences as momentous as the first appearance of the multicellular or of the gregarious animal. Man, conscious as a species of his true status and destiny, realizing the direction of the path to which he is irrevocably committed by Nature, with a moral code based on the unshakable natural foundation of altruism, could begin to draw on those stores of power which will be opened to him by a true combination, and the rendering available in co-ordinated action of the maximal energy of each individual.
A change like this would have consequences as significant as the first emergence of multicellular organisms or social animals. Humanity, aware of its true position and future, understanding the path it is unavoidably set on by Nature, with a moral code rooted in a solid foundation of altruism, could start to tap into the reserves of power that will be accessible through genuine collaboration, and the coordinated efforts that maximize the energy of each person involved.
Gregarious SPECIES AT WAR.
The occurrence of war between nations renders obvious certain manifestations of the social instinct which are apt to escape notice at other times. So marked is this that a certain faint interest in the biology of gregariousness has been aroused during the present war, and has led to some speculation but no very radical examination of the facts or explanation of their meaning. Expression, of course, has been found for the usual view that primitive instincts normally vestigial or dormant are aroused into activity by the stress of war, and that there is a process of rejuvenation of “lower” instincts at the expense of “higher.” All such views, apart {140} from their theoretical unsoundness, are uninteresting because they are of no practical value.
The occurrence of war between nations clearly reveals certain aspects of the social instinct that might go unnoticed at other times. So significant is this that a slight interest in the biology of social behavior has been sparked during the current war, leading to some speculation but no thorough examination of the facts or their implications. There has, of course, been expression of the common belief that primitive instincts, which are usually dormant or vestigial, come to life under the pressure of war, resulting in a revival of "lower" instincts at the expense of "higher" ones. However, all such views, aside from being theoretically flawed, are uninteresting because they are of no practical value.
It will be convenient to mention some of the more obvious psychological phenomena of a state of war before dealing with the underlying instinctive processes which produce them.
It will be helpful to mention some of the more obvious psychological effects of a state of war before addressing the underlying instinctive processes that cause them.
The war that began in August 1914 was of a kind peculiarly suitable to produce the most marked and typical psychological effects. It had long been foreseen as no more than a mere possibility of immense disaster—of disaster so outrageous that by that very fact it had come to be regarded with a passionate incredulity. It had loomed before the people, at any rate of England, as an event almost equivalent to the ultimate overthrow of all things. It had been led up to by years of doubt and anxiety, sometimes rising to apprehension, sometimes lapsing into unbelief, and culminating in an agonized period of suspense, while the avalanche tottered and muttered on its base before the final and still incredible catastrophe. Such were the circumstances which no doubt led to the actual outbreak producing a remarkable series of typical psychological reactions.
The war that started in August 1914 was uniquely positioned to create very significant psychological effects. It had long been seen as just a potential major disaster—so extreme that it became hard for people to truly believe it could happen. For the people of England, it was looming like an event that could completely upend everything. This feeling came after years filled with doubt and anxiety, sometimes rising to fear, sometimes fading into disbelief, and finally building up to a painful period of waiting, while the disaster seemed to hang precariously before the shocking moment actually arrived. These conditions undoubtedly contributed to the outbreak resulting in a remarkable series of typical psychological reactions.
The first feeling of the ordinary citizen was fear—an immense, vague, aching anxiety, perhaps typically vague and unfocused, but naturally tending soon to localize itself in channels customary to the individual and leading to fears for his future, his food supply, his family, his trade, and so forth. Side by side with fear there was a heightening of the normal intolerance of isolation. Loneliness became an urgently unpleasant feeling, and the individual experienced an intense and active desire for the company and even physical contact of his fellows. In such company he was aware of a great accession of confidence, courage, and moral power. It was possible for an observant person to trace the actual {141} influence of his circumstances upon his judgment, and to notice that isolation tended to depress his confidence while company fortified it. The necessity for companionship was strong enough to break down the distinctions of class, and dissipate the reserve between strangers which is to some extent a concomitant mechanism. The change in the customary frigid atmosphere of the railway train, the omnibus, and all such meeting-places was a most interesting experience to the psychologist, and he could scarcely fail to be struck by its obvious biological meaning. Perhaps the most striking of all these early phenomena was the strength and vitality of rumour, probably because it afforded by far the most startling evidence that some other and stronger force than reason was at work in the formation of opinion. It was, of course, in no sense an unusual fact that non-rational opinion should be so widespread; the new feature was that such opinion should be able to spread so rapidly and become established so firmly altogether regardless of the limits within which a given opinion tends to remain localized in times of peace. Non-rational opinion under normal conditions is as a rule limited in its extent by a very strict kind of segregation; the successful rumours of the early periods of the war invaded all classes and showed a capacity to overcome prejudice, education, or scepticism. The observer, clearly conscious as he might be of the mechanisms at work, found himself irresistibly drawn to the acceptance of the more popular beliefs; and even the most convinced believer in the normal prevalence of non-rational belief could scarcely have exaggerated the actual state of affairs. Closely allied with this accessibility to rumour was the readiness with which suspicions of treachery and active hostility grew and flourished about any one of even foreign appearance or origin. It is not intended to {142} attempt to discuss the origin and meaning of the various types of fable which have been epidemic in opinion; the fact we are concerned with here is their immense vitality and power of growth.
The first feeling of the average person was fear—an overwhelming, vague, deep anxiety, which was typically unclear and unfocused, but naturally began to settle into familiar concerns for the individual, leading to worries about their future, food supply, family, job, and so on. Alongside fear, there was an increase in the usual intolerance of isolation. Loneliness became an urgently unpleasant feeling, and individuals felt a strong and active desire for the company and even physical contact with others. In such company, they felt a significant boost in confidence, courage, and moral strength. An observant person could trace how their circumstances influenced their judgment, noticing that isolation tended to lessen their confidence while socializing boosted it. The need for companionship was so strong that it broke down class distinctions and eased the barriers between strangers, which normally serve as a social mechanism. The change in the usually cold atmosphere of the train, bus, and other meeting spots was a fascinating experience for psychologists, and they couldn't help but notice its obvious biological implications. Perhaps the most remarkable aspect of these early events was the strength and energy of rumors, likely because they provided the most compelling evidence that some other, more powerful force than reason was influencing public opinion. It wasn't unusual for non-rational opinions to be widespread; the new aspect was how quickly they spread and became solidly established, completely bypassing the usual limits that opinions tend to have in peaceful times. Under normal circumstances, non-rational opinions are generally restricted in their reach by a very strict kind of segregation; however, the successful rumors during the early phases of the war permeated all classes and showed an ability to overcome prejudice, education, or skepticism. Observers, even if they were acutely aware of the mechanisms in motion, found themselves irresistibly attracted to the more popular beliefs; even the staunchest supporter of the idea that non-rational beliefs usually prevail could not have overstated the actual situation. Closely related to this responsiveness to rumors was the ease with which suspicions of treachery and hostility grew against anyone with even a slightly foreign appearance or background. This isn't an attempt to discuss the origins and meanings of the various types of fables that became widespread in public opinion; what we are focusing on here is their immense vitality and growth potential.
We may now turn to some consideration of the psychological significance of these phenomena of a state of war.
We can now look at the psychological significance of these war-related phenomena.
The characteristic feature of a really dangerous national struggle for existence is the intensity of the stimulus it applies to the social instinct. It is not that it arouses “dormant” or decayed instincts, but simply that it applies maximal stimulation to instinctive mechanisms which are more or less constantly in action in normal times. In most of his reactions as a gregarious animal in times of peace, man is acting as a member of one or another class upon which the stimulus acts. War acts upon him as a member of the greater herd, the nation, or, in other words, the true major unit. As I have repeatedly pointed out, the cardinal mental characteristic of the gregarious animal is his sensitiveness to his fellow-members of the herd. Without them his personality is, so to say, incomplete; only in relation to them can he attain satisfaction and personal stability. Corresponding with his dependence on them is his openness towards them, his specific accessibility to stimuli coming from the herd.
The main aspect of a truly dangerous national struggle for survival is how intensely it triggers social instincts. It's not that it brings out "dormant" or weakened instincts, but rather that it maximally stimulates instinctive responses that are generally active during normal times. In most of his reactions as a social being in peaceful conditions, a person behaves as part of one class that the stimulus affects. War influences him as a member of the larger group, the nation, or, in other words, the true major unit. As I've pointed out repeatedly, the key mental trait of a social being is his sensitivity to other members of the group. Without them, his personality feels incomplete; he can only find fulfillment and stability in relation to them. Reflecting his reliance on them is his openness to them, his specific receptiveness to stimuli from the group.
A threat directed towards the whole herd is the intensest stimulus to these potentialities, and the individual reacts towards it in the most vigorous way.15 The first response is a thrill of alarm which {143} passes through the herd from one member to another with magic rapidity. It puts him on the alert, sets him looking for guidance, prepares him to receive commands, but above all draws him to the herd in the first instinctive concentration against the enemy. In the presence of this stimulus even such partial and temporary isolation as was possible without it becomes intolerable. The physical presence of the herd, the actual contact and recognition of its members, becomes indispensable. This is no mere functionless desire, for re-embodiment in the herd at once fortifies courage and fills the individual with moral power, enthusiasm, and fortitude. The meaning that mere physical contact with his fellows still has for man is conclusively shown in the use that has been made of attacks in close formation in the German armies. It is perfectly clear that a densely crowded formation has psychological advantages in the face of danger, which enable quite ordinary beings to perform what are in fact prodigies of valour. Even undisciplined civil mobs have, on occasion, proved wonderfully valorous, though their absence of unity often causes their enterprise to alternate with panic. A disciplined mob—if one may use that word merely as a physical expression, without any derogatory meaning—has been shown in this war on innumerable occasions to be capable of facing dangers the facing of which by isolated individuals would be feats of fabulous bravery. {144}
A threat to the whole herd is the strongest trigger for these instincts, and each individual reacts in the most intense way.15 The first response is a surge of alarm that spreads through the herd from one member to another with incredible speed. It puts everyone on high alert, makes them look for direction, prepares them to follow orders, but most importantly, it pulls them closer to the herd in an instinctive unity against the threat. When this stimulus is present, even the slight and temporary solitude that was manageable before becomes unbearable. The physical presence of the herd, along with the actual contact and recognition of its members, becomes essential. This isn’t just a meaningless want; rejoining the herd instantly boosts courage and fills the individual with moral strength, enthusiasm, and resilience. The significance that mere physical contact with others still holds for humans is clearly demonstrated by the tactics employed in close formations by the German armies. It’s evident that a tightly packed formation provides psychological benefits in the face of danger, allowing ordinary people to achieve extraordinary acts of bravery. Even undisciplined crowds have, at times, shown remarkable courage, although their lack of unity often leads to moments of panic. A disciplined crowd—if one can refer to it as such in a non-derogatory way—has been shown in this war countless times to face dangers that would require incredible bravery from isolated individuals. {144}
15 War in itself is by no means necessarily a maximal stimulus to herd instinct if it does not involve a definite threat to the whole herd. This fact is well shown in the course of the South African War of 1899–1901. This war was not and was not regarded as capable of becoming a direct threat to the life of the nation. There was consequently no marked moral concentration of the people, no massive energizing of the Government by a homogeneous nation, and therefore the conduct of the war was in general languid, timid, and pessimistic. The morale of the people was as a whole bad; there was an exaggerated hunger for good news, and an excessive satisfaction in it; an exaggerated pessimism was excited by bad news, and public fortitude was shaken by casualties which we should now regard as insignificant. Correspondingly the activity and vitality of rumour were enormously less than they have been in the present war. The weaker stimulus is betrayed throughout the whole series of events by the weakness of all the characteristic gregarious responses.
15 War isn't always a major trigger for group instinct unless there’s a clear threat to the entire group. This is clearly illustrated by the South African War of 1899–1901. This conflict was not, nor was it seen as, a direct threat to the nation's survival. As a result, there wasn’t a strong moral focus among the people, no massive rallying of the Government by a united nation, and the overall conduct of the war was generally sluggish, hesitant, and gloomy. The public's morale was quite low; there was an inflated desire for good news and a disproportionate satisfaction when it came, while bad news prompted an exaggerated sense of pessimism, shaking public resolve over casualties that we would now consider minor. Correspondingly, the buzz and energy of rumors were far less than in the current war. This weaker response is evident throughout the entire series of events by the overall feebleness of typical group reactions.
The psychological significance of the enormous activity of rumour in this war is fairly plain. That rumours spread readily and are tenacious of life is evidence of the sensitiveness to herd opinion which is so characteristic of the social instinct. The gravity of a threat to the herd is shown by nothing better than by the activity of rumour. The strong stimulus to herd instinct produces the characteristic response in the individual of a maximal sensitiveness to his fellows—to their presence or absence, their alarms and braveries, and in no less degree to their opinions. With the establishment of this state of mind the spread and survival of rumours become inevitable, and will vary directly with the seriousness of the external danger. Into the actual genesis of the individual rumours and the meaning of their tendency to take a stereotyped form we cannot enter here.
The psychological importance of the widespread rumors in this war is pretty clear. The fact that rumors spread quickly and stick around shows how sensitive people are to public opinion, which is a key part of our social nature. The seriousness of a threat to the group is best reflected in how active rumors become. The strong drive for social connection leads individuals to be highly aware of others—whether they're present or not, their fears and courage, and equally, their opinions. Once this mindset is established, the spread and persistence of rumors become unavoidable and will increase in response to the level of external danger. We can't dive into how individual rumors start and why they often take a predictable shape here.
The potency of rumour in bearing down rational scepticism displays unmistakably the importance of the instinctive processes on which it rests. It is also one of the many evidences that homogeneity within the herd is a deeply rooted necessity for gregarious animals and is elaborately provided for by characteristics of the gregarious mind.
The power of rumors to suppress rational doubt clearly shows how essential instinctive processes are. It also serves as one of the many proofs that uniformity within a group is a fundamental need for social animals and is intricately supported by traits of the social mind.
The establishment of homogeneity in the herd is the basis of morale. From homogeneity proceed moral power, enthusiasm, courage, endurance, enterprise, and all the virtues of the warrior. The peace of mind, happiness, and energy of the soldier come from his feeling himself to be a member in a body solidly united for a single purpose. The impulse towards unity that was so pronounced and universal at the beginning of the war was, then, a true and sound instinctive movement of defence. It was prepared to sacrifice all social distinctions and local prejudices if it could liberate by doing so Nature’s inexhaustible stores of moral power for the defence {145} of the herd. Naturally enough its significance was misunderstood, and a great deal of its beneficent magic was wasted by the good intentions which man is so touchingly ready to accept as a substitute for knowledge. Even the functional value of unity was, and still is, for the most part ignored. We are told to weariness that the great objection to disunion is that it encourages the enemy. According to this view, apparent disunion is as serious as real; whereas it must be perfectly obvious that anything which leads our enemy to under-estimate our strength, as does the belief that we are disunited when we are not, is of much more service to us than is neutralized by any more or less visionary disservice we do ourselves by fortifying his morale. The morale of a nation at war proceeds from within itself, and the mere pharisaism and conceit that come from the contemplation of another’s misfortunes are of no moral value. Modern civilians in general are much too self-conscious to conduct the grave tragedy of war with the high, preoccupied composure it demands. They are apt to think too much of what sort of a figure they are making before the world, to waste energy in superfluous explanations of themselves, in flustered and voluble attempts to make friends with bystanders, in posing to the enemy, and imagining they can seriously influence him by grimaces and gesticulations. As a matter of fact, it must be confessed that if such manœuvres could be conducted with a deliberate and purposeful levity which few would now have the fortitude to employ, there would be a certain satisfaction to be obtained in this particular war by the knowledge of our adversary conscientiously, perhaps a little heavily, and with immense resources of learning “investigating our psychology” upon materials of a wholly fantastic kind. Such a design, however, is very far from being the intention of {146} our interpreters to the world, and as long as they cannot keep the earnest and hysterical note out of their exposition it were much better for us that they were totally dumb.
The establishment of uniformity in the group is the foundation of morale. From this uniformity come moral strength, enthusiasm, courage, endurance, initiative, and all the qualities of a warrior. The soldier's peace of mind, happiness, and energy come from feeling like a part of a solidly united body with a single purpose. The strong desire for unity that was so clear and widespread at the start of the war was, in fact, a genuine and instinctive response for defense. People were ready to sacrifice all social distinctions and local biases to unleash Nature's endless reserves of moral strength for the protection of the group. Understandably, its importance was misunderstood, and much of its beneficial impact was wasted due to the well-meaning but misguided beliefs that people often accept in place of true understanding. Even the practical value of unity was, and still is, largely overlooked. We’re told endlessly that the main drawback to disunity is that it benefits the enemy. From this perspective, apparent disunity is as serious as real disunity; however, it should be clear that anything that causes our enemy to underestimate our strength, like the belief that we are divided when we are not, serves us far better than any potential harm we might do to ourselves by boosting his morale. A nation’s morale during war comes from within, and the self-righteousness and arrogance that arise from observing another's misfortunes have no moral value. Modern civilians, in general, are far too self-aware to handle the serious tragedy of war with the focused and composed attitude it requires. They tend to think too much about how they appear to the world, wasting energy on unnecessary explanations of themselves, making frantic attempts to befriend onlookers, posing for the enemy, and imagining they can genuinely influence him with grimaces and gestures. The truth is, it must be admitted that if such tactics could be executed with an intentional and purposeful lightness—something few would now have the courage to adopt—there would be some satisfaction in knowing that our adversary is painstakingly, perhaps a bit clumsily, “investigating our mindset” based on completely fanciful notions. However, this is far from the intention of our representatives to the world, and as long as they can't keep a serious and overly emotional tone out of their messages, it would be much better for us if they were completely silent.
To the psychologist it is plain that the seriousness of disunion is the discouragement to ourselves it necessarily involves. In this lies its single and its immense importance. Every note of disunion is a loss of moral power of incalculable influence; every evidence of union is an equally incalculable gain of moral power. Both halves of this statement deserve consideration, but the latter is incomparably the more important. If disunion were the more potent influence, a great deal might be done for national morale by the forcible control of opinion and expression. That, however, could yield nothing positive, and we must rely upon voluntary unity as the only source of all the higher developments of moral power.
To the psychologist, it’s clear that the seriousness of disunity lies in the discouragement it brings to ourselves. This is its single and immense importance. Every sign of disunity is a loss of moral power with immeasurable impact; every sign of unity is an equally immeasurable gain of moral power. Both parts of this statement deserve attention, but the latter is by far the more crucial. If disunity were the stronger influence, a lot could be done for national morale by forcefully controlling opinion and expression. However, that wouldn’t produce anything positive, and we must depend on voluntary unity as the only source of all the higher developments of moral power.
It was towards this object that we dimly groped when we felt in the early weeks of the war the impulses of friendliness, tolerance, and goodwill towards our fellow-citizens, and the readiness to sacrifice what privileges the social system had endowed us with in order to enjoy the power which a perfect homogeneity of the herd would have given us.
It was towards this goal that we vaguely reached out when we sensed in the early weeks of the war the feelings of friendship, tolerance, and goodwill towards our fellow citizens, along with the willingness to give up the privileges that the social system had granted us in order to experience the strength that a completely united community would have provided us.
A very small amount of conscious, authoritative direction at that time, a very little actual sacrifice of privilege at that psychological moment, a series of small, carefully selected concessions none of which need have been actually subversive of prescriptive right, a slight relaxation in the vast inhumanity of the social machine would have given the needed readjustment out of which a true national homogeneity would necessarily have grown.
A small amount of conscious, authoritative guidance at that time, a slight sacrifice of privilege at that psychological moment, a series of small, carefully chosen concessions none of which had to actually undermine established rights, and a slight easing of the immense inhumanity of the social system would have provided the necessary adjustment from which genuine national unity could have emerged.
The psychological moment was allowed to pass, and the country was spared the shock of seeing its {147} moral strength, which should of course be left to luck, fortified by the hand of science. The history of England during the first fourteen months of the war was thus left to pursue its characteristically English course. The social system of class segregation soon repented of its momentary softness and resumed its customary rigidity. More than that, it decided that, far from the war being a special occasion which should penetrate with a transforming influence the whole of society from top to bottom, as the common people were at first inclined to think, the proper pose before the enemy was to be that it made no difference at all. We were to continue imperturbably with the conduct of our business, and to awe the Continent with a supreme exhibition of British phlegm. The national consciousness of the working-man was to be stimulated by his continuing to supply us with our dividends, and ours by continuing to receive them. It is not necessary to pursue the history of this new substitute for unity. It is open to doubt whether our enemies were greatly appalled by the spectacle, or more so than our friends; it is certain that the stimulant supplied to the working-man proved to be inadequate and had to be supplemented by others. . . .
The psychological moment was allowed to pass, and the country was spared the shock of seeing its {147} moral strength, which should be left to chance, reinforced by the hand of science. The history of England during the first fourteen months of the war followed its typically English course. The social system of class segregation quickly regretted its brief leniency and returned to its usual strictness. More than that, it decided that, rather than the war being a special occasion that should bring about a transformative influence throughout society from top to bottom, as the common people initially believed, the right attitude towards the enemy was to act as if nothing had changed at all. We were to continue calmly with our business and impress the Continent with a notable display of British stoicism. The national consciousness of the working class was to be boosted by their ongoing ability to provide us with our dividends, and ours by receiving them. There's no need to delve further into this new substitute for unity. It's uncertain whether our enemies were really intimidated by the spectacle, or more so than our allies; it's clear that the support given to the working class turned out to be insufficient and needed to be supplemented by other means. . . .
The problem of the function of the common citizen in war was of course left unsolved. It was accepted that if a man were unfit for service and not a skilled worker, he himself was a mere dead weight, and his intense longing for direct service, of however humble a kind, a by-product of which the State could make no use.
The issue of the role of the average citizen in war was obviously left unresolved. It was understood that if a man was unfit for service and not a skilled worker, he was just a burden, and his strong desire for direct service, no matter how small, was something the State couldn't utilize.
That the working classes have to a certain extent failed to develop a complete sense of national unity is obvious enough. It is contended here that what would have been easy in the early days of the war and actually inexpensive to prescriptive right, has steadily become more and more costly to effect {148} and less and less efficiently done. We are already faced with the possibility of having to make profound changes in the social system to convince the working-man effectually that his interests and ours in this war are one.
It's pretty clear that the working class hasn't fully developed a strong sense of national unity. The argument here is that what could have been easily and cheaply achieved in the early days of the war has increasingly become more expensive and less effective over time. {148} We're now facing the reality that we might need to make significant changes to the social system to truly convince the working-class man that his interests are aligned with ours in this war.
That a very large class of common citizens, incapable of direct military work, has been left morally derelict during all these agonizing months of war has probably not been any less serious a fact, although the recognition of it has not been forced unavoidably on public notice. It must surely be clear that in a nation engaged in an urgent struggle for existence, the presence of a large class who are as sensitive as any to the call of the herd, and yet cannot respond in any active way, contains very grave possibilities. The only response to that relentless calling that can give peace is in service; if that be denied, restlessness, uneasiness, and anxiety must necessarily follow. To such a mental state are very easily added impatience, discontent, exaggerated fears, pessimism, and irritability. It must be remembered that large numbers of such individuals were persons of importance in peace time and retain a great deal of their prestige under the social system we have decided to maintain, although in war time they are obviously without function. This group of idle and flustered parasites has formed a nucleus from which have proceeded some of the many outbursts of disunion which have done so much to prevent this country from developing her resources with smoothness and continuity. It is not suggested that these eruptions of discontent are due to any kind of disloyalty; they are the result of defective morale, and bear all the evidences of coming from persons whose instinctive response to the call of the herd has been frustrated and who, therefore, lack the strength and composure of those whose souls are uplifted by a satisfactory {149} instinctive activity. Moral instability has been characteristic of all the phenomena of disunion we are now considering, such as recrudescences of political animus, attacks on individual members of the Government, outbursts of spy mania, campaigns of incitement against aliens and of blustering about reprisals. Similar though less conspicuous manifestations are the delighted circulation of rumours, the wild scandalmongering, the eager dissemination of pessimistic inventions which are the pleasure of the smaller amongst these moral waifs. Of all the evidences of defective morale, however, undoubtedly the most general has yet to be mentioned, and that is the proffering of technical advice and exhortation. If we are to judge by what we read, there are few more urgent temptations than this, and yet it is easy to see that there are few enterprises which demand a more complete abrogation of reason. It is almost always the case that the subject of advice is one upon which all detailed knowledge is withheld by the authorities. This restriction of materials, however, seems generally to be regarded by the volunteer critic as giving him greater scope and freedom rather than as a reason for silence or even modesty.
That a very large group of everyday citizens, unable to engage in direct military efforts, has been left morally abandoned during these painful months of war is probably a serious issue, even if it hasn't been forced into the public eye. It's clear that in a nation involved in a desperate fight for survival, having a significant number of people who are just as sensitive to social pressures but can't take active roles presents serious risks. The only answer to that persistent call that can bring peace is through service; if that's denied, restlessness, anxiety, and unease will inevitably follow. This mental state can easily lead to impatience, dissatisfaction, exaggerated fears, pessimism, and irritability. It's important to remember that many of these individuals were important in peacetime and still hold considerable prestige in our social system, even though they are obviously unproductive during wartime. This group of idle and flustered individuals has become a core from which many of the outbursts of division have arisen, hindering the country's smooth development of its resources. It's not suggested that these eruptions of discontent stem from any disloyalty; rather, they result from low morale and clearly come from people whose instinctive desire to conform has been thwarted, leaving them devoid of the strength and calm that those engaged in fulfilling activities possess. Moral instability has characterized all aspects of the disunity we are now examining, such as revivals of political antagonism, attacks on individual government members, outbreaks of paranoia, campaigns inciting hostility towards foreigners, and boastful talk of revenge. Less visible but similar expressions include the eager circulation of rumors, wild gossiping, and the rapid spread of pessimistic fiction that amuse the less mature among these moral drifters. Of all the signs of low morale, the most prevalent still has yet to be mentioned: the unsolicited technical advice and calls to action. Based on what we read, there seem to be few temptations more urgent than this, yet it’s clear that few endeavors require a more complete disregard for reason. It’s almost always the case that the topic of advice is one where the authorities withhold detailed information. However, this limitation of information is generally seen by the amateur critic as an opportunity for greater freedom instead of a reason for silence or even a humble approach.
It is interesting to notice in this connection what those who have the ear of the public have conceived to be their duty towards the nation and to try to estimate its value from the point of view of morale. It is clear that they have in general very rightly understood that one of their prime functions should be to keep the Government working in the interests of the nation to the fullest stretch of its energy and resources. Criticism is another function, and advice and instruction a third which have also been regarded as important.
It’s interesting to see how those who have the public’s ear view their duty to the nation and to assess its significance in terms of morale. Clearly, they have generally understood, and rightly so, that one of their main roles should be to ensure the Government operates in the best interests of the nation, maximizing its energy and resources. Criticism is another essential role, along with providing advice and guidance, which are also seen as important.
The third of these activities is, no doubt, that which has been most abused and is least important. {150} It tends on the one hand to get involved in technical military matters and consequent absurdity, and on the other hand, in civil matters, to fall back into the bad old ways of politics. Criticism is obviously a perfectly legitimate function, and one of value as long as it keeps to the field of civil questions, and can free itself of the moral failure of being acrimonious in tone. In a government machine engaged upon the largest of tasks there will always be enough injustice and inhumanity, fraud and foolishness to keep temperate critics beneficially employed.
The third of these activities is definitely the one that's been the most misused and is the least significant. {150} On one hand, it tends to get caught up in technical military issues and ends up being absurd, and on the other hand, when it comes to civil issues, it falls back into the same old bad political habits. Criticism is clearly a completely valid function and is valuable as long as it stays focused on civil matters and avoids the moral failing of becoming bitter in tone. In a government system working on the biggest challenges, there will always be enough injustice, cruelty, fraud, and stupidity to keep moderate critics actively engaged.
It is in the matter of stimulating the energy and resolution of the Government that the psychologist might perhaps differ to some extent from the popular guides of opinion. In getting work out of a living organism it is necessary to determine what is the most efficient stimulus. One can make a man’s muscles contract by stimulating them with an electric battery, but one can never get so energetic a contraction with however strong a current as can be got by the natural stimulus sent out from the man’s brain. Rising to a more complex level, we find that a man does not do work by order so well or so thoroughly as he does work that he desires to do voluntarily. The best way to get our work done is to get the worker to want to do it. The most urgent and potent of all stimuli, then, are those that come from within the man’s soul. It is plain, therefore, that the best way to extract the maximum amount of work from members of a Government—and it is to yield this, at whatever cost to themselves, that they are there—is not by the use of threats and objurgations, by talk of impeachment or dismissal, or by hints of a day of reckoning after the war, but by keeping their souls full of a burning passion of service. Such a supply of mental energy can issue only from a {151} truly homogeneous herd, and it is therefore to the production of such a homogeneity of feeling that we come once more as the one unmistakable responsibility of the civilian.
It’s about motivating the energy and determination of the Government where psychologists might slightly differ from popular opinions. To get the best performance from a living being, it’s key to find the most effective motivator. You can make someone’s muscles contract with an electric shock, but you’ll never achieve as strong a contraction as the natural impulse from their brain. Looking at a more complex level, a person doesn’t complete tasks on command as effectively as they do tasks they genuinely want to do. The best way to get work done is to inspire the worker to want to do it. The strongest and most influential motivators are those that come from within a person's spirit. Therefore, the best way to get maximum effort from government members—who are there to serve at any personal cost—is not through threats, warnings of impeachment, dismissals, or promises of consequences after the war, but by fueling their passion for service. Such motivation can only come from a genuinely united group, which brings us back to the undeniable responsibility of the civilians to foster such unity of spirit.
We have seen reason to believe that there was a comparatively favourable opportunity of establishing such a national unity in the early phases of the war, and that the attainment of the same result at this late period is likely to be less easy and more costly of disturbance to the social structure.
We believe that there was a relatively good chance to create national unity in the early stages of the war, and that achieving the same outcome now is likely to be more difficult and more disruptive to the social structure.
The simplest basis of unity is equality, and this has been an important factor in the unity which in the past has produced the classically successful manifestations of moral and military power, as for example in the cases of Puritan England and Revolutionary France. Such equality as obtained in these cases was doubtless chiefly moral rather than material, and it can scarcely be questioned that equality of consideration and of fundamental moral estimation is a far more efficient factor than would be equality of material possessions. The fact that it is difficult to persuade a man with thirty shillings a week that he has as much to lose by the loss of national independence as a man with thirty thousand a year, is merely evidence that the imagination of the former is somewhat restricted by his type of education, and that we habitually attach an absurd moral significance to material advantages. It seems certain that it would still be possible to attain a very fair approximation to a real moral equality without any necessary disturbance of the extreme degree of material inequality which our elaborate class segregation has imposed upon us.
The simplest foundation of unity is equality, and this has been a crucial factor in the unity that has historically led to successful displays of moral and military strength, as seen in Puritan England and Revolutionary France. The equality experienced in these examples was primarily moral rather than material, and it’s hard to argue that equality in consideration and basic moral regard is a far more effective factor than equality in material wealth. The difficulty in convincing a person earning thirty shillings a week that they have just as much to lose from the loss of national independence as someone making thirty thousand a year simply shows that the former's imagination is somewhat limited by their education, and we often place an unreasonable moral importance on material advantages. It seems likely that we could still achieve a fair approximation of real moral equality without needing to disturb the significant degree of material inequality that our rigid class divisions have created.
A serious and practical attempt to secure a true moral unity of the nation would render necessary a general understanding that the state to be striven for was something different, not only in degree but also in quality, from anything which has yet {152} been regarded as satisfactory. A mere intellectual unanimity in the need for prosecuting the war with all vigour, we may be said actually to possess, but its moral value is not very great. A state of mind directed more to the nation and less immediately to the war is what is needed; the good soldier absorbed in his regiment has little inclination to concern himself with the way the war is going, and the civilian should be similarly absorbed in the nation. To attain this he must feel that he belongs to the country and to his fellow-citizens, and that it and they also belong to him. The established social system sets itself steadily to deny these propositions, and not so much by its abounding material inequalities as by the moral inequalities that correspond with them. The hierarchies of rank, prestige, and consideration, at all times showing serious inconsistencies with functional value, and in war doing so more than ever, are denials of the essential propositions of perfect citizenship, not, curiously enough, through their arbitrary distribution of wealth, comfort, and leisure, but through their persistent, assured, and even unconscious assumption that there exists a graduation of moral values equally real and, to men of inferior station, equally arbitrary. To a gregarious species at war the only tolerable claim to any kind of superiority must be based on leadership. Any other affectation of superiority, whether it be based on prescriptive right, on tradition, on custom, on wealth, on birth, or on mere age, arrogance, or fussiness, and not on real functional value to the State, is, however much a matter of course it may seem, however blandly it may be asserted or picturesquely displayed, an obstacle to true national unity.
A serious and practical effort to achieve real moral unity in the nation would require a common understanding that the state we strive for is different, not just in degree, but in quality from anything that has been seen as satisfactory so far. We may actually have a kind of intellectual agreement on the need to fight the war with full intensity, but its moral significance is quite limited. What we need is a mindset that focuses more on the nation and less immediately on the war; just like a good soldier who is deeply involved in his regiment is often indifferent to how the war is progressing, civilians should be equally invested in the nation. To achieve this, individuals must feel a sense of belonging to their country and to their fellow citizens, and recognize that the country and its people also belong to them. The established social system consistently seeks to deny this idea, not just through its vast material inequalities but also through the moral inequalities that align with them. The hierarchies of rank, prestige, and recognition often contradict functional value, and this inconsistency is even more apparent in wartime. These hierarchies undermine the fundamental principles of perfect citizenship, not just through their uneven distribution of wealth, comfort, and leisure, but through their ongoing, even unconscious, belief that there is a hierarchy of moral values that is just as real and as arbitrary to those of lower status. In wartime, any valid claim to superiority must be based on leadership. Any other display of superiority—whether it comes from inherited rights, traditions, customs, wealth, birth, age, arrogance, or vanity, rather than real functional value to the State—is, no matter how normal or casually stated, a barrier to true national unity.
Psychological considerations thus appear to indicate a very plain duty for a large class of civilians who have complained of and suffered patriotically {153} from the fact that the Government has found nothing for them to do. Let all those of superior and assured station make it a point of honour and duty to abrogate the privileges of consideration and prestige with which they are arbitrarily endowed. Let them persuade the common man that they also are, in the face of national necessity, common men. The searching test of war has shown that a proportion of the population, serious enough in mere numbers, but doubly serious in view of its power and influence, has led an existence which may fairly be described as in some degree parasitic. That is to say, what they have drawn from the common stock in wealth and prestige has been immensely larger than what they have contributed of useful activity in return. Now, in time of war, they have still less to give proportionally to what they have received. Their deplorably good bargain was in no way of their making; no one has the slightest right to attack their honour or good faith; they are as patriotically minded as any class, and have contributed their fighting men to the Army as generously as the day labourer and the tradesman. It is therefore not altogether impossible that they might come to understand the immense opportunity that is given them by fate to promote a true, deep, and irresistibly potent national unity.
Psychological factors seem to point to a clear responsibility for many civilians who have feelingly complained about and patriotically suffered from the Government's failure to provide them with tasks. Let those in higher social positions make it a matter of honor and duty to give up the privileges of influence and status that they have been unjustly granted. They should encourage everyday people to see that they, too, are common individuals in light of national necessity. The harsh reality of war has revealed that a significant part of the population, which is serious not only in numbers but even more so in terms of its power and influence, has led a life that can reasonably be viewed as somewhat parasitic. In other words, they have taken far more in terms of wealth and status from the common resources than they have given back through meaningful contributions. Now, during wartime, they have even less to offer in proportion to what they have been given. Their unfortunately favorable situation was not of their own making; no one has any right to question their honor or integrity; they are just as patriotic as any other group and have contributed their soldiers to the Army as generously as laborers and tradespeople. Therefore, it’s not entirely impossible that they might come to realize the tremendous opportunity fate has given them to foster genuine, deep, and powerful national unity.
A further contribution to the establishment of a national unity of this truly Utopian degree might come from a changed attitude of mind towards his fellows in the individual. There would have to be an increased kindliness, generosity, patience, and tolerance in all his relations with others, a deliberate attempt to conquer prejudice, irritability, impatience, and self-assertiveness, a deliberate encouragement of cheerfulness, composure, and fortitude. All these would be tasks for the individual {154} to carry out for himself alone; there would be no campaign-making, no direct exhortation, no appeals. Towards the Army and the Navy the central fact of each man’s attitude would be the question, “Am I worth dying for?” and his strongest effort would be the attempt to make himself so.
A further contribution to creating a sense of national unity of this truly ideal kind could come from a change in how individuals view each other. There would need to be more kindness, generosity, patience, and tolerance in all interactions, along with a conscious effort to overcome prejudice, irritability, impatience, and self-importance, and to actively promote cheerfulness, calmness, and resilience. All of this would be tasks for each person to manage on their own; there would be no campaigns, no direct calls to action, no appeals. Regarding the Army and the Navy, the key question for each person would be, “Am I worth dying for?” and their greatest effort would be to make themselves worthy of that. {154}
That question may perhaps make one wonder why it has not been heard more often during the war as a text of the Church. There is little doubt that very many men whose feeling towards the Church is in no way disrespectful or hostile are conscious of a certain uneasiness in hearing her vigorously defending the prosecution of the war and demonstrating its righteousness. They feel, in spite of however conclusive demonstrations to the contrary, that there is a deep-seated inconsistency between war for whatever object and the Sermon on the Mount, and they cannot but remember, when they are told that this is a holy war, that that also the Germans say. They perhaps feel that the justification of the war is, after all, a matter for politicians and statesmen, and that the Church would be more appropriately employed in making it as far as she can a vehicle of good, rather than trying to justify superfluously its existence. A people already awed by the self-sacrifice of its armies may be supposed to be capable of profiting by the exhortations of a Church whose cardinal doctrine is concerned with the responsibility that attaches to those for whose sake life has voluntarily been given up. One cannot imagine an institution more perfectly qualified by its faith and its power to bring home to this people the solemnity of the sanction under which they lie to make themselves worthy of the price that is still being unreservedly paid. If it were consciously the determination of every citizen to make himself worth dying for, who can doubt that a national unity of the sublimest kind would be within reach? {155}
That question might make one wonder why it hasn't been heard more often during the war as a message from the Church. There's no doubt that many people who feel positively about the Church nonetheless feel uneasy when they hear her passionately defending the continuation of the war and proving its righteousness. They sense, regardless of strong arguments to the contrary, that there’s a deep inconsistency between fighting for any cause and the Sermon on the Mount. They can't help but remember that when told it’s a holy war, the Germans claim the same thing. They may believe that justifying the war is ultimately a task for politicians and leaders, and that the Church would be better off focusing on promoting good rather than unnecessarily trying to justify its existence. A people already inspired by the selflessness of their armies could benefit from the encouragement of a Church whose main teaching emphasizes the responsibilities of those for whom lives have been willingly sacrificed. One cannot imagine an institution better suited, with its beliefs and ability, to convey to this people the seriousness of the responsibility they have to honor the sacrifice that is still being freely given. If every citizen consciously aimed to be worth dying for, who could doubt that a unity of the highest kind would be achievable? {155}
Of all the influences which tend to rob the citizen of the sense of his birthright, perhaps one of the strongest, and yet the most subtle, is that of officialism. It seems inevitable that the enormously complex public services which are necessary in the modern State should set up a barrier between the private citizen and the official, whereby the true relation between them is obscured. The official loses his grasp of the fact that the mechanism of the State is established in the interests of the citizen; the citizen comes to regard the State as a hostile institution, against which he has to defend himself, although it was made for his defence. It is a crime for him to cheat the State in the matter of tax-paying, it is no crime for the State to defraud him in excessive charges. Considered in the light of the fundamental relation of citizen and State, it seems incredible that in a democratic country it is possible for flourishing establishments to exist the sole business of which is to save the private individual from being defrauded by the tax-gathering bureaucracy. This is but a single and rather extreme example of the far-stretching segregation effected by the official machine. The slighter kinds of aloofness, of inhuman etiquette, of legalism and senseless dignity, of indifference to the individual, of devotion to formulæ and routine are no less powerful agents in depriving the common man of the sense of intimate reality in his citizenship which might be so valuable a source of national unity. If the official machine through its utmost parts were animated by an even moderately human spirit and used as a means of binding together the people, instead of as an engine of moral disruption, it might be of incalculable value in the strengthening of morale. {156}
Of all the influences that tend to take away a citizen's sense of their birthright, one of the strongest and yet most subtle is officialdom. It seems unavoidable that the incredibly complex public services needed in the modern state create a barrier between the average citizen and officials, obscuring their true relationship. Officials lose sight of the fact that the state's system exists for the benefit of the citizens; citizens begin to see the state as a hostile institution they must defend themselves against, even though it was created for their protection. It’s a crime for citizens to cheat the state when it comes to paying taxes, but it’s not considered a crime for the state to overcharge them. From the perspective of the essential relationship between citizen and state, it’s astonishing that in a democratic country, there are successful businesses solely dedicated to protecting individuals from being cheated by the tax-collecting bureaucracy. This is just one extreme example of the widespread separation created by the official system. The more subtle forms of distance, inhumane etiquette, legalism, pointless dignity, indifference to individuals, and dedication to rules and routines are equally powerful forces that strip the average person of the deep sense of reality in their citizenship, which could significantly contribute to national unity. If the official system were driven by even a moderately human spirit and used to bring people together, rather than as a tool of moral breakdown, it could be incredibly valuable in boosting morale. {156}
EENGLAND AGAINST Germany—Germany.
In an earlier part of this book the statement was made that the present juncture in human affairs probably forms one of those rare nodes of circumstance in which the making of an epoch in history corresponds with a perceptible change in the secular progress of biological evolution. It remains to attempt some justification of this opinion.
In an earlier part of this book, it was stated that the current situation in human affairs likely represents one of those rare moments when a significant change in history aligns with a noticeable shift in the ongoing development of biological evolution. It’s time to provide some reasoning for this view.
England and Germany face one another as perhaps the two most typical antagonists of the war. It may seem but a partial way of examining events if we limit our consideration to them. Nevertheless, it is in this duel that the material we are concerned with is chiefly to be found, and it may be added Germany herself has abundantly distinguished this country as her typical foe—an instinctive judgment not without value.
England and Germany stand as perhaps the two most typical enemies in the war. It might seem limiting to focus only on them when looking at events. However, it is in this conflict that the material we’re discussing is mainly found, and it’s worth noting that Germany has clearly marked this country as her typical opponent—a judgment that has its own significance.
By the end of September 1914 it had become reasonably clear that the war would be one of endurance, and the comparatively equal though fluctuating strength of the two groups of adversaries has since shown that in such endurance the main factor will be the moral factor rather than the material. An examination of the moral strength of the two arch-enemies will therefore have the interest of life and death behind it, as well as such as may belong to the thesis which stands at the head of this chapter.
By the end of September 1914, it had become fairly clear that the war would be one of endurance, and the relatively equal yet fluctuating strength of the two opposing sides has since shown that in this endurance, the key factor will be moral support rather than material resources. Analyzing the moral strength of the two main rivals will therefore carry the weight of life and death, as well as any relevance tied to the thesis that opens this chapter.
Germany affords a profoundly interesting study for the biological psychologist, and it is very important that we should not allow what clearness of representation we can get into our picture of her mind to be clouded by the heated atmosphere of national feeling in which our work must be done. As I have said elsewhere, it is merely to encourage fallacy to allow oneself to believe that one is without prejudices. The most one can do is to recognize {157} what prejudices are likely to exist and liberally to allow for them.
Germany offers a fascinating study for biological psychologists, and it's crucial that we don't let the intense national feelings surrounding our work obscure our understanding of its mindset. As I have mentioned before, it's misguided to think we can be completely free of biases. The best we can do is acknowledge the prejudices that might influence us and be open to accommodating them.
If I were to say that at the present moment I can induce myself to believe that it will ever be possible for Europe to contain a strong Germany of the current type and remain habitable by free peoples, the apparent absence of national bias in the statement would be a mere affectation, and by no means an evidence of freedom from prejudice. I am much more likely to get into reasonable relations with the truth if I admit to myself, quite frankly, my innermost conviction that the destruction of the German Empire is an indispensable preliminary to the making of a civilization tolerable by rational beings. Having recognized the existence of that belief as a necessary obstacle to complete freedom of thought, it may be possible to allow for it and to counteract what aberrations of judgment it may be likely to produce.
If I were to say that right now I can convince myself to believe that Europe can handle a powerful Germany like the one we have today and still be a place where free people can thrive, the apparent lack of bias in that statement would just be pretentious and definitely not proof of being free from prejudice. I'm way more likely to understand the truth if I honestly acknowledge my deep-seated belief that destroying the German Empire is a necessary step toward creating a civilization that rational beings can accept. Once I recognize that belief as a significant barrier to complete freedom of thought, I might be able to account for it and counter any misguided judgments it might lead to.
In making an attempt to estimate the relative moral resources of England and Germany at the present time it is necessary to consider them as biological entities or major units of the human species in the sense of that term we have already repeatedly used. We shall have to examine the evolutionary tendencies which each of these units has shown, and if possible to decide how far they have followed the lines of development which psychological theory indicates to be those of healthy and progressive development for a gregarious animal.
In trying to assess the moral strengths of England and Germany today, we need to look at them as biological entities or significant groups within the human species, as we've mentioned before. We'll need to explore the evolutionary trends each of these groups has exhibited and, if we can, determine how much they have adhered to the development pathways that psychological theory suggests are healthy and progressive for social animals.
I have already tried to show that the acquirement of the social habit by man—though in fact there is reason to believe that the social habit preceded and made possible his distinctively human characters—has committed him to an evolutionary process which is far from being completed yet, but which {158} nevertheless must be carried out to its consummation if he is to escape increasingly severe disadvantages inherent in that biological type. In other words, the gregarious habit in an animal of large individual mental capacity is capable of becoming, and indeed must become a handicap rather than a bounty unless the society of the species undergoes a continuously progressive co-ordination which will enable it to attract and absorb the energy and activities of its individual members. We have seen that in a species such as man, owing to the freedom from the direct action of natural selection within the major unit, the individual’s capacity for varied reaction to his environment has undergone an enormous development, while at the same time the capacity for intercommunication—upon which the co-ordination of the major unit into a potent and frictionless mechanism depends—has lagged far behind. The term “intercommunication” is here used in the very widest sense to indicate the ties that bind the individual to his fellows and them to him. It is not a very satisfactory word; but as might be expected in attempting to express a series of functions so complex and so unfamiliar to generalization, it is not easy to find an exact expression ready made. Another phrase applicable to a slightly different aspect of the same function is “herd accessibility,” which has the advantage of suggesting by its first constituent the limitation, primitively at any rate, an essential part of the capacities it is desired to denote. The conception of herd accessibility includes the specific sensitiveness of the individual to the existence, presence, thought, and feelings of his fellow-members of the major unit; the power he possesses of reacting in an altruistic and social mode to stimuli which would necessarily evoke a merely egoistic response from a non-social animal—that is to say, the power to deflect and modify egoistic {159} impulses into a social form without emotional loss or dissatisfaction; the capacity to derive from the impulses of the herd a moral power in excess of any similar energy he may be able to develop from purely egoistic sources.
I have already tried to show that humans' development of social habits—though there’s reason to believe that these habits actually came before and enabled their uniquely human traits—has put them on an evolutionary path that is still incomplete. However, this path must be followed to its conclusion if they want to avoid increasingly serious disadvantages that come with their biological type. In other words, the social behavior of an animal with high individual mental capacity can become a burden instead of a benefit unless the society of that species continuously evolves to better coordinate and harness the energy and activities of its individual members. We've seen that in a species like humans, due to the lack of direct natural selection at the major unit level, an individual's ability to react to their environment has grown tremendously, while their ability to communicate—crucial for coordinating the major unit into an effective and smooth-functioning system—has lagged significantly behind. The term “inter-communication” is used here in a broad sense to refer to the connections that tie individuals to each other. It’s not a perfect term; however, as one might expect when trying to describe a complex and obscure series of functions, it’s tough to find a precise and ready-made expression. Another term that fits a slightly different aspect of the same function is “herd accessibility,” which effectively indicates the limitations, at least originally, as a key part of the characteristics being described. The idea of herd accessibility includes the individual's specific sensitivity to the existence, presence, thoughts, and feelings of their fellow group members; the ability to respond in an altruistic and social manner to stimuli that would typically trigger a purely self-centered reaction from a non-social animal. This means having the ability to redirect and change selfish impulses into social forms without losing emotional well-being or satisfaction; and the capacity to draw moral power from the group’s impulses that exceeds any similar energy they can generate from purely self-serving sources.
Intercommunication, the development of which of course depends upon herd-accessibility, enables the herd to act as a single creature whose power is greatly in excess of the sum of the powers of its individual members.
Intercommunication, which obviously relies on herd accessibility, allows the herd to function as a single entity whose strength far exceeds the combined abilities of its individual members.
Intercommunication in the biological sense has, however, never been systematically cultivated by man, but has been allowed to develop haphazard and subject to all the hostile influences which must infest a society in which unregulated competition and selection are allowed to prevail. The extravagance of human life and labour, the indifference to suffering, the harshness and the infinite class segregation of human society are the result. The use of what I have called conscious direction is apparently the only means whereby this chaos can be converted into organized structure.
Intercommunication in the biological sense, however, has never been systematically developed by humans; it has instead been left to grow randomly and subjected to all the negative influences that come with a society where unregulated competition and selection dominate. This has resulted in the extravagance of human life and labor, indifference to suffering, harshness, and endless class segregation within society. The use of what I refer to as conscious direction seems to be the only way to turn this chaos into an organized structure.
Outside the gregarious unit, the forms of organic life at any given time seem to be to some considerable extent determined by the fact that the pressure of environmental conditions and of competition tends to eliminate selectively the types which are comparatively unsuited to the conditions in which they find themselves. However much or little this process of natural selection has decided the course which the general evolutionary process has taken, there can be no doubt that it is a condition of animal life, and has an active influence. The suggestion may be hazarded that under circumstances natural selection tends rather to restrict variation instead of encouraging it as it has sometimes been supposed to do. When the external pressure is very severe it might be supposed that anything like free variation {160} would be a serious disadvantage to a species, and if it persisted might result in actual extermination. It is conceivable, therefore, that natural selection is capable of favouring stable and non-progressive types at the expense of the variable and possibly “progressive,” if such a term can be applied to species advancing towards extinction. Such a possible fixative action of natural selection is suggested by the fact that the appearance of mechanisms whereby the individual is protected from the direct action of natural selection seems to have led to an outburst of variation. In the multicellular animal the individual cells passing from under the direct pressure of natural selection become variable, and so capable of a very great specialization. In the gregarious unit the same thing happens, the individual member gaining freedom to vary and to become specialized without the risk that would have accompanied such an endowment in the solitary state.
Outside the social group, the types of living organisms at any moment seem to be largely shaped by the fact that environmental pressures and competition tend to selectively eliminate those that are less suited to their surroundings. Regardless of how much this process of natural selection has influenced the overall course of evolution, it is undoubtedly a key aspect of animal life and has a significant impact. It can be suggested that, in many cases, natural selection tends to limit variation rather than promote it, as has sometimes been thought. When external pressures are extremely intense, it might be assumed that any form of free variation would be a major disadvantage for a species and could even lead to its extinction if it continued. Therefore, it’s possible that natural selection can favor stable and non-progressive forms over those that are variable and potentially “progressive,” if such a term can be applied to species nearing extinction. This potential stabilizing effect of natural selection is indicated by the emergence of mechanisms that protect individuals from the direct effects of natural selection, which seems to have triggered an explosion of variation. In multicellular organisms, individual cells that are no longer under direct natural selection pressure become variable and can undergo significant specialization. In the social group, the same phenomenon occurs, allowing individual members to gain the freedom to vary and specialize without the risks they would have faced if they were solitary.
Within the gregarious unit, then, natural selection in the strict sense is in abeyance, and the consequent freedom has allowed of a rich variety among the individual members. This variety provides the material from which an elaborate and satisfactory society might be constructed if there were any constant and discriminating influence acting upon it. Unfortunately, the forces at work in human society to-day are not of this kind, but are irregular in direction and fluctuating in strength, so that the material richness which would have been so valuable, had it been subject to a systematic and co-ordinate selection, has merely contributed to the confusion of the product. The actual mechanism by which society, while it has grown in strength and complexity, has also grown in confusion and disorder, is that peculiarity of the gregarious mind which automatically brings into the monopoly of power the mental type which I have called the {161} stable and common opinion calls normal. This type supplies our most trusted politicians and officials, our bishops and headmasters, our successful lawyers and doctors, and all their trusty deputies, assistants, retainers, and faithful servants. Mental stability is their leading characteristic, they “know where they stand” as we say, they have a confidence in the reality of their aims and their position, an inaccessibility to new and strange phenomena, a belief in the established and customary, a capacity for ignoring what they regard as the unpleasant, the undesirable, and the improper, and a conviction that on the whole a sound moral order is perceptible in the universe and manifested in the progress of civilization. Such characteristics are not in the least inconsistent with the highest intellectual capacity, great energy and perseverance as well as kindliness, generosity, and patience, but they are in no way redeemed in social value by them.
Within the social group, natural selection, in the strict sense, is on hold, and this freedom has led to a rich diversity among individuals. This diversity offers the potential for a structured and thriving society if there were any consistent and discerning influence acting upon it. Unfortunately, the forces affecting human society today aren’t like that; they are irregular in direction and fluctuate in strength, which means the diverse material that could have been so valuable, had it been subjected to systematic and coordinated selection, has only added to the confusion of the outcomes. The actual mechanism through which society has increased in strength and complexity while also growing more confused and disordered is that characteristic of the social mind which automatically allows the type of mentality I’ve termed stable—what most people consider normal—to monopolize power. This type produces our most trusted politicians and officials, our bishops and headmasters, our successful lawyers and doctors, along with all their dependable deputies, assistants, retainers, and loyal servants. Mental stability is their main trait; they “know where they stand,” have confidence in the reality of their goals and their status, a resistance to new and strange ideas, a belief in the established and traditional, a tendency to overlook what they see as unpleasant, undesirable, and improper, and a belief that, overall, a solid moral order is evident in the universe and shown in the progress of civilization. Such characteristics are not at all inconsistent with high intellectual ability, great energy and perseverance, as well as kindness, generosity, and patience, but they are not redeemed in social value by them.
In the year 1915 it is, unfortunately, in no way necessary to enumerate evidences of the confusion, the cruelty, the waste, and the weaknesses with which human society, under the guidance of minds of this type, has been brought to abound. Civilization through all its secular development under their rule has never acquired an organic unity of structure; its defects have received no rational treatment, but have been concealed, ignored, and denied; instead of being drastically rebuilt, it has been kept presentable by patches and buttresses, by paint, and putty, and whitewash. The building was already insecure, and now the storm has burst upon it, threatens incontinently to collapse.
In 1915, it's unfortunately unnecessary to list the evidence of the confusion, cruelty, waste, and weaknesses that human society, led by these kinds of minds, has come to face. Civilization, throughout its long development under their influence, has never achieved a cohesive structure. Its flaws have not been addressed rationally; they’ve been hidden, ignored, and denied. Rather than being fundamentally rebuilt, it has been kept looking decent with quick fixes, paint, putty, and whitewash. The structure was already unstable, and now a storm has hit, threatening to make it collapse at any moment.
The fact that European civilization, approaching what appeared to be the very meridian of its strength, could culminate in a disaster so frightful as the present war is proof that its development was radically unsound. This is by no means to say that {162} the war could have been avoided by those immediately concerned. That is almost certainly not the case. The war was the consequence of inherent defects in the evolution of civilized life; it was the consequence of human progress being left to chance, and to the interaction of the heterogeneous influences which necessarily arise within a gregarious unit whose individual members have a large power of varied reaction. In such an atmosphere minds essentially resistive alone can flourish and attain to power, and they are by their very qualities incapable of grasping the necessities of government or translating them into action.
The fact that European civilization, reaching what seemed to be the peak of its strength, could end up in a disaster as horrific as the current war shows that its development was fundamentally flawed. This doesn’t mean that those directly involved could have avoided the war. That’s almost certainly not the case. The war resulted from deep-rooted issues in the development of civilized life; it was the outcome of human progress being left to chance and the mix of diverse influences that inevitably emerge within a social group where individual members have a significant capacity for varied responses. In such an environment, only resistant minds can thrive and gain power, and these individuals, by their very nature, are unable to understand the necessities of governance or translate those needs into action.
The method of leaving the development of society to the confused welter of forces which prevail within it is now at last reduced to absurdity by the unmistakable teaching of events, and the conscious direction of man’s destiny is plainly indicated by Nature as the only mechanism by which the social life of so complex an animal can be guaranteed against disaster and brought to yield its full possibilities.
The approach of letting society's development happen randomly amid the chaotic forces at play has finally been proven absurd by clear events, and it's evident that the intentional guidance of humanity's future is clearly shown by Nature as the only way to ensure that the social life of such a complex being can be safeguarded from disaster and fully achieve its potential.
A gregarious unit informed by conscious direction represents a biological mechanism of a wholly new type, a stage of advance in the evolutionary process capable of consolidating the supremacy of man and carrying to its full extent the development of his social instincts.
A social group guided by intentional leadership represents a new type of biological mechanism, an advancement in the evolutionary process that can strengthen humanity's dominance and fully develop his social instincts.
Such a directing intelligence or group of intelligences would take into account before all things the biological character of man, would understand that his condition is necessarily progressive along the lines of his natural endowments or downward to destruction. It would abandon the static view of society as something merely to be maintained, and adopt a more dynamic conception of statesmanship as something active, progressive, and experimental, reaching out towards new powers for human activity and new conquests for the human will. {163} It would discover what natural inclinations in man must be indulged, and would make them respectable, what inclinations in him must be controlled for the advantage of the species, and make them insignificant. It would cultivate intercommunication and altruism on the one hand, and bravery, boldness, pride, and enterprise on the other. It would develop national unity to a communion of interest and sympathy far closer than anything yet dreamed of as possible, and by doing so would endow the national unit with a self-control, fortitude, and moral power which would make it so obviously unconquerable that war would cease to be a possibility. To a people magnanimous, self-possessed, and open-eyed, unanimous in sentiment and aware of its strength, the conquest of fellow-nations would present its full futility. They would need for the acceptable exercise of their powers some more difficult, more daring, and newer task, something that stretches the human will and the human intellect to the limit of their capacity; the mere occupation and re-occupation of the stale and blood-drenched earth would be to them barbarians’ work; time and space would be their quarry, destiny and the human soul the lands they would invade; they would sail their ships into the gulfs of the ether and lay tribute upon the sun and stars.
A guiding intelligence or group of intelligences would prioritize the biological nature of humanity, recognizing that our condition is either progressing along the lines of our natural abilities or heading towards destruction. They would move away from seeing society as something to maintain and embrace a more dynamic approach to governance that's active, progressive, and experimental, reaching for new powers in human activity and new achievements for the human will. {163} They would identify the natural tendencies in people that should be nurtured and make them admirable, while also recognizing the tendencies that need to be controlled for the benefit of society, rendering them less significant. They would promote communication and altruism on one side, alongside courage, boldness, pride, and innovation on the other. They would foster national unity into a bond of interest and empathy much closer than anything previously imagined, which would give the nation self-discipline, resilience, and moral strength, making it evidently invincible, and thus eliminating the possibility of war. A people that is generous, composed, and clear-eyed, united in spirit and aware of their strength, would see the futility of conquering other nations. They would seek more challenging, bolder, and innovative tasks that truly test the limits of human will and intellect; merely occupying and re-occupying blood-soaked land would seem like barbaric work to them; their targets would be time and space, and their ambitions would engulf destiny and the human spirit; they would navigate their vessels into the vastness of the cosmos and claim tribute from the sun and stars.
It is one of the features of the present crisis that gives to it its biological significance, that one of the antagonists—Germany—has discovered the necessity and value of conscious direction of the social unit. This is in itself an epoch-making event. Like many other human discoveries of similar importance, it has been incomplete, and it has not been accompanied by the corresponding knowledge of man and his natural history which alone could have given it full fertility and permanent value. {164}
It’s one of the key aspects of the current crisis that makes it biologically significant: one of the key players—Germany—has realized the need and value of consciously guiding the social unit. This is, in itself, a groundbreaking event. Like many other important human discoveries, it’s been incomplete, and it hasn’t come with the necessary understanding of humans and their natural history, which alone could have provided it with full potential and lasting importance. {164}
It seems to have been in no way a revelation of genius, and, indeed, the absence of any great profundity and scope of speculation is rather remarkable in the minds of the numerous German political philosophers. The idea would appear rather to have been developed out of the circumstances of the country, and to have been almost a habit before it became a conception. At any rate, its appearance was greatly favoured by the political conditions and history of the region in which it arose. If this had not been the case, it is scarcely conceivable that the principle could have been accepted so readily by the people, and in a form which was not without its asperities and its hardships for them, or that it could have been discovered without the necessary biological corollaries which are indispensable to the successful application of it.
It doesn't seem to have been a moment of genius, and the lack of deep insight and broad speculation is quite surprising, especially considering the many German political philosophers. The idea seems to have grown out of the country's situation and was almost a habit before it became a formal concept. Certainly, its emergence was strongly influenced by the political environment and history of the area where it developed. If that hadn’t been the case, it’s hard to imagine that people would have accepted the principle so easily, especially in a form that was challenging and harsh for them, or that it could have been identified without the essential biological connections that are crucial for its successful application.
Germany in some ways resembles a son who has been educated at home, and has taken up the responsibilities of the adult, and become bound by them without ever tasting the free intercourse of the school and university. She has never tasted the heady liquor of political liberty, she has had no revolution, and the blood of no political martyrs calls to her disturbingly from the ground. To such innocent and premature gravity the reasonable claims of what, after all, had to her the appearance of no more than an anxiously paternal Government could not fail to appeal.
Germany, in some ways, is like a son who has been homeschooled and has taken on adult responsibilities, becoming tied to them without ever experiencing the freedom of a school or university. She has never tasted the intoxicating drink of political liberty; she hasn't gone through a revolution, and the blood of no political martyrs calls out to her from the ground. To such innocent and early seriousness, the reasonable requests from what, to her, looked like just an overly caring Government couldn’t help but resonate.
Explain it how we may, there can be no doubt that to the German peoples the theoretical aspects of life have long had a very special appeal. Generalizations about national characteristics are notoriously fallacious, but it seems that with a certain reserve one may fairly say that there is a definite contrast in this particular between the Germans and, let us say, the English.
Explain it however we want, there's no denying that the theoretical aspects of life have always had a unique appeal to the German people. While generalizing about national characteristics is often misleading, it seems reasonable to suggest, with some caution, that there's a clear difference in this regard between the Germans and, let's say, the English.
To minds of a theoretical bias the appeal of a {165} closely regulative type of Government, with all the advantages of organization which it possesses, must be very strong, and there is reason to believe that this fact has had influence in reconciling the people to the imposition upon it of the will of the Government.
To people who think theoretically, the attraction of a tightly regulated type of government, with all its organizational benefits, must be quite strong. There’s reason to believe that this has helped the public accept the government’s control over their lives.
Between a docile and intelligent people and a strong, autocratic, and intelligent Government the possibilities of conscious national direction could scarcely fail to become increasingly obvious and to be increasingly developed. A further and enormously potent factor in the progress of the idea was an immense accession of national feeling, derived from three almost bewilderingly successful wars, accomplished at surprisingly small cost, and culminating in a grandiose and no less successful scheme of unification. Before rulers and people an imperial destiny of unlimited scope, and allowing of unbounded dreams, now inevitably opened itself up. Alone, amongst the peoples of Europe, Germany saw herself a nation with a career. No longer disunited and denationalized, she had come into her inheritance. The circumstances of her rebirth were so splendid, the moral exaltation of her new unity was so great that she could scarcely but suppose that her state was the beginning of a career of further and unimagined glories and triumphs. There were not lacking enthusiastic and prophetic voices to tell her she was right.
Between a compliant and smart population and a powerful, authoritarian, and intelligent government, the potential for intentional national guidance could hardly fail to become more obvious and to develop further. An additional and incredibly influential factor in the progress of this idea was a tremendous surge of national pride, stemming from three almost astonishingly successful wars, achieved at surprisingly low cost, and culminating in a grand and equally successful unification plan. Before both rulers and citizens, a vast imperial destiny, allowing for limitless aspirations, now inevitably unfolded. Alone among the nations of Europe, Germany recognized herself as a nation with a purpose. No longer fragmented and denationalized, she had embraced her heritage. The circumstances surrounding her resurgence were so remarkable, the moral uplift of her newfound unity was so profound that she could hardly believe that her state was the start of a journey toward even greater and unforeseen glories and successes. There was no shortage of passionate and prophetic voices affirming that she was right.
The decade that followed the foundation of the Empire was, perhaps, more pregnant with destiny than that which preceded it, for it saw the final determination of the path which Germany was to follow. She had made the immense stride in the biological scale of submitting herself to conscious direction; would she also follow the path which alone leads to a perfect concentration of national life and a permanent moral stability? {166}
The decade after the Empire was founded was likely more significant than the one before it, as it marked the final decision on the direction Germany would take. Germany had taken a huge step by consciously guiding itself; would it also choose the path that truly leads to a complete concentration of national life and lasting moral stability? {166}
To a nation with a purpose and a consciously realized destiny some principle of national unity is indispensable. Some strand of feeling which all can share, and in sharing which all can come into communion with one another, will be the framework on which is built up the structure of national energy and effort.
To a nation with a purpose and a clear vision for its future, a principle of national unity is essential. There needs to be a common thread of feeling that everyone can relate to, and in connecting over this, all can come together. This shared experience will serve as the foundation for building a strong national spirit and collective effort.
The reactions in which the social instinct manifests itself are not all equally developed in the different social species. It is true that there is a certain group of characteristics common to all social animals; but it is also found that in one example there is a special development of one aspect of the instinct, while another example will show a characteristic development of a different aspect. Taking a broad survey of all gregarious types, we are able to distinguish three fairly distinct trends of evolution. We have the aggressive gregariousness of the wolf and dog, the protective gregariousness of the sheep and the ox, and, differing from both these, we have the more complex social structure of the bee and the ant, which we may call socialized gregariousness. The last-named is characterized by the complete absorption of the individual in the major unit, and the fact that the function of the social habit seems no longer to be the simple one of mere attack or defence, but rather the establishment of a State which shall be, as a matter of course, strong in defence and attack, but a great deal more than this as well. The hive is no mere herd or pack, but an elaborate mechanism for making use by co-ordinate and unified action of the utmost powers of the individual members. It is something which appears to be a complete substitute for individual existence, and as we have already said, seems like a new creature rather than a congeries united for some comparatively few and simple purposes. The hive and the ant’s nest stand to the flock and the {167} pack as the fully organized multicellular animal stands to the primitive zooglœa which is its forerunner. The wolf is united for attack, the sheep is united for defence, but the bee is united for all the activities and feelings of its life.
The ways in which social instincts show up aren’t all equally developed across different social species. It’s true that there are some traits common to all social animals, but you’ll find that one example may have a specific development of one aspect of the instinct, while another will showcase a different aspect. If we look broadly at all social groups, we can identify three fairly distinct evolutionary trends. There’s the aggressive social behavior of wolves and dogs, the protective social behavior of sheep and cattle, and then, unlike these two, there’s the more complex social structures found in bees and ants, which we can call socialized gregariousness. This last one is marked by the complete integration of the individual into a larger unit, and the social habit seems to go beyond just basic attack or defense; instead, it’s about creating a community that is naturally strong in both offense and defense, but is much more than that. The hive isn't just a herd or pack; it's a sophisticated system that leverages the coordinated and unified efforts of its individual members. It seems to replace individual existence altogether, and as we’ve noted before, it appears more like a new entity rather than just a group connected for a few simple purposes. The hive and ant nest are to a flock and pack what a fully organized multicellular organism is to the primitive zooglœa that preceded it. The wolf comes together for attack, the sheep for defense, but the bee collaborates for all the activities and emotions of its life.
Socialized gregariousness is the goal of man’s development. A transcendental union with his fellows is the destiny of the human individual, and it is the attainment of this towards which the constantly growing altruism of man is directed. Poets and prophets have, at times, dimly seen this inevitable trend of Nature, biology detects unmistakable evidence of it, and explains the slowness of advance, which has been the despair of those others, by the variety and power of man’s mind, and consoles us for the delay these qualities still cause by the knowledge that they are guarantees of the exactitude and completeness that the ultimate union will attain.
Socialized sociability is the goal of human development. A deep connection with others is the destiny of each person, and it is this connection that the ever-growing altruism in humanity is aimed at. Poets and prophets have occasionally sensed this natural path, while biology provides clear evidence of it and explains the slow progress that has frustrated many by highlighting the diversity and strength of the human mind. It reassures us about the delay these traits cause by reminding us that they ensure the precision and wholeness of the ultimate connection that we will achieve.
When a nation takes to itself the idea of conscious direction, as by a fortunate combination of circumstances Germany has been induced to do, it is plain that some choice of a principle of national unity will be its first and most important task. It is plain, also, from the considerations we have just laid down, that such a principle of national unity must necessarily be a manifestation of the social instinct, and that the choice is necessarily limited to one of three types of social habit which alone Nature has fitted gregarious animals to follow. No nation has ever made a conscious choice amongst these three types, but circumstances have led to the adoption of one or another of them often enough for history to furnish many suggestive instances.
When a country embraces the idea of deliberate direction, as Germany has been fortunate enough to do, it's clear that selecting a principle for national unity will be its first and most crucial task. It's also evident from our earlier points that this principle of national unity must reflect a social instinct, and that the options are limited to one of three types of social behavior that Nature has designed gregarious animals to follow. No country has ever consciously chosen between these three types, but various circumstances have often led to the adoption of one or another, providing history with many notable examples.
The more or less purely aggressive or protective form has been adopted for the most part by primitive peoples. The history of the natives of North America and Australia furnishes examples of {168} almost pure types of both. The aggressive type was illustrated very fully by the peoples who profited by the disintegration of the Roman Empire. These northern barbarians showed in the most perfect form the lupine type of society in action. The ideals and feelings exemplified by their sagas are comprehensible only when one understands the biological significance of them. It was a society of wolves marvellously indomitable in aggression but fitted for no other activity in any corresponding degree, and always liable to absorption by the peoples they had conquered. They were physically brave beyond belief, and made a religion of violence and brutality. To fight was for them man’s supreme activity. They were restless travellers and explorers, less out of curiosity than in search of prey, and they irresistibly overran Europe in the missionary zeal of the sword and torch, each man asking nothing of Fate but, after a career of unlimited outrage and destruction, to die gloriously fighting. It is impossible not to recognize the psychological identity of these ideals with those which we might suppose a highly developed breed of wolves to entertain.
The more or less purely aggressive or protective form has largely been adopted by primitive peoples. The history of the natives of North America and Australia provides examples of {168} almost pure types of both. The aggressive type was well demonstrated by the peoples who took advantage of the fall of the Roman Empire. These northern barbarians showcased the lupine type of society in action in its most extreme form. The ideals and feelings expressed in their sagas are understandable only when one grasps their biological significance. It was a society of wolves, remarkably relentless in aggression but ill-suited for any other significant activity, and always at risk of being absorbed by the peoples they conquered. They were incredibly brave and had a religion centered around violence and brutality. For them, fighting was the ultimate activity of man. They were restless travelers and explorers, driven less by curiosity and more by the hunt, and they swept through Europe with the fervor of the sword and torch, each man only hoping that, after a life of unchecked outrage and destruction, he would die gloriously in battle. It's hard not to see the psychological similarity of these ideals to those we might imagine a highly developed breed of wolves would have.
With all its startling energy, and all its magnificent enterprise, the lupine type of society has not proved capable of prolonged survival. Probably its inherent weakness is the very limited scope of interest it provides for active and progressive minds, and the fact that it tends to engender a steadily accumulating hostility in weaker but more mentally progressive peoples to which it has no correspondingly steady resistiveness to oppose.
With all its surprising energy and impressive endeavors, the lupine type of society hasn't shown the ability to survive for long. Its main flaw is likely the narrow range of interests it offers to active and forward-thinking individuals, along with the way it creates growing resentment among weaker but more intellectually progressive groups, which it can't effectively counter.
The history of the world has shown a gradual elimination of the lupine type. It has recurred sporadically at intervals, but has always been suppressed. Modern civilization has shown a constantly increasing manifestation of the socialized type of gregariousness in spite of the complexities {169} and disorders which the slowness of its development towards completeness has involved. It may be regarded now as the standard type which has been established by countless experiments, as that which alone can satisfy and absorb the moral as well as the intellectual desires of modern man.
The history of the world has shown a gradual disappearance of the lone wolf type. It has popped up sporadically over time but has always been pushed down. Modern society has increasingly demonstrated a socialized form of togetherness, despite the complexities and issues that have come with its slow development toward completeness. It can now be seen as the standard type established through countless experiments, one that can satisfy both the moral and intellectual needs of today’s person.
From the point of view of the statesman desiring to enforce an immediate and energetic national unity, combined with an ideal of the State as destined to expand into a larger and larger sphere, the socialized type of gregarious evolution is extremely unsatisfactory. Its course towards the production of a truly organized State is slow, and perplexed by a multitudinous confusion of voices and ideals; its necessary development of altruism gives the society it produces an aspect of sentimentality and flabbiness; its tendency slowly to evolve towards the moral equality of its members gives the State an appearance of structural insecurity.
From the perspective of a leader wanting to implement a quick and strong national unity, along with a vision of the State meant to grow into a larger arena, the socialized type of collective evolution is very disappointing. Its journey toward creating a well-organized State is slow and complicated by a chaotic mix of opinions and ideals; the required development of altruism gives the society it creates a vibe of sentimentality and weakness; its gradual move towards moral equality among its members makes the State seem structurally unstable.
If Germany was to be capable of a consistent aggressive external policy as a primary aim, the peculiarity of her circumstances rendered her unable to seek national inspiration by any development of the socialized type of instinctive response, because that method can produce the necessary moral power only through a true unity of its members, such as implies a moral, if not a material, equality among them. That the type is capable of yielding a passion of aggressive nationalism is shown by the early enterprise and conquests of the first French Republic. But that outburst of power was attained only because it was based on a true, though doubtless imperfect, moral equality. Such a method was necessarily forbidden to the German Empire by the intense rigidity of its social segregation, with its absolute differentiation between the aristocracy and the common people. In such a society there could {170} be no thought of permitting the faintest hint of even moral equality.
If Germany wanted to pursue a consistently aggressive external policy as its main goal, the unique nature of its situation made it impossible to draw national inspiration from any socialized instinctive response. That approach can only produce the necessary moral strength through a genuine unity among its members, which implies a moral, if not a material, equality among them. The ability of that approach to generate a strong sense of aggressive nationalism is evident in the early actions and conquests of the first French Republic. However, that surge of power was achieved only because it was founded on a real, albeit imperfect, moral equality. Such an approach was strictly off-limits for the German Empire due to the intense rigidity of its social divisions, which created a clear distinction between the aristocracy and the common people. In such a society, there could be no consideration of allowing even the slightest notion of moral equality. {170}
This is the reason, therefore, why the rulers of Germany, of course in complete ignorance of how significant was their choice, were compelled to abandon the ideals of standard civilization, to relapse upon the ideals of a more primitive type of gregariousness, and to throw back their people into the anachronism of a lupine society. In this connection it is interesting to notice how persistently the political philosophers of Germany have sought their chief inspiration in the remote past, and in times when the wolf society and the wolf ideals were widespread and successful.
This is why the leaders of Germany, completely unaware of how important their decision was, had to abandon the ideals of modern civilization, revert to a more primitive kind of group behavior, and push their people back into the outdated model of a wolf society. It's also interesting to see how consistently German political philosophers have looked to the distant past for their main inspiration, during times when wolf-like societies and ideals were common and thriving.
It is not intended to imply that there was here any conscious choice. It is remarkable enough that the rulers of Germany recognized the need for conscious direction of all the activities of a nation which proposes for itself a career; it would have been a miracle if they had understood the biological significance of the differentiation of themselves from other European peoples that they were to bring about. To them it doubtless appeared merely that they were discarding the effete and enfeebling ideals which made other nations the fit victims of their conquests. They may be supposed to have determined to eradicate such germs of degeneracy from themselves, to have seen that an ambitious people must be strong and proud and hard, enterprising, relentless, brave, and fierce, prepared to believe in the glory of combat and conquest, in the supreme moral greatness of the warrior, in force as the touchstone of right, honour, justice, and truth. Such changes in moral orientation seem harmless enough, and it can scarcely be suspected that their significance was patent to those who adopted them. They were impressed upon the nation with all the immense power of suggestion at the disposal of {171} an organized State. The readiness with which they were received and assimilated was more than could be accounted for by even the power of the immense machine of officials, historians, theologians, professors, teachers, and newspapers by which they were, in season and out of season, enforced. The immense success that was attained owed much to the fact that suggestion was following a natural, instinctive path. The wolf in man, against which civilization has been fighting for so long, is still within call and ready to respond to incantations much feebler than those the German State could employ. The people were intoxicated with the glory of their conquests and their imposing new confederation; if we are to trust the reputation the Prussian soldier has had for a hundred years, they were perhaps already less advanced in humanity than the other European peoples. The fact is unquestionable that they followed their teachers with enthusiasm.
It doesn’t mean to suggest that there was any conscious choice made here. It’s quite remarkable that the leaders of Germany saw the need for a deliberate direction of all the actions of a nation that aims for a certain future; it would have been extraordinary if they had understood the deeper significance of differentiating themselves from other European peoples that they were about to create. To them, it likely seemed like they were simply getting rid of the weak and outdated ideals that made other nations easy targets for their conquests. They might have decided to eliminate any signs of weakness from themselves, realizing that an ambitious nation must be strong, proud, tough, enterprising, relentless, brave, and fierce, ready to believe in the glory of battle and conquest, in the supreme moral greatness of the warrior, and in strength as the measure of right, honor, justice, and truth. Such shifts in moral viewpoint seem harmless enough, and it’s hard to believe that their significance was obvious to those who embraced them. They were impressed upon the nation with all the immense power of suggestion at the command of an organized State. The quick acceptance and integration of these ideas cannot simply be explained by the extensive network of officials, historians, theologians, professors, teachers, and newspapers through which they were, time and again, promoted. The enormous success that was achieved owed much to the fact that the suggestions followed a natural, instinctive course. The primal instincts in humans, which civilization has been combating for so long, are still easily awakened and ready to respond to much weaker appeals than those the German State could employ. The people were exhilarated by the glory of their conquests and their impressive new confederation; if we are to believe the reputation that the Prussian soldier has held for a century, they were perhaps already less advanced in humanity than other European nations. The fact is clear that they followed their leaders with eagerness.
It may be well for us, before proceeding farther, to define precisely the psychological hypothesis we are advancing in explanation of the peculiarities of the German national character as now manifested.
It might be a good idea for us, before going any further, to clearly define the psychological theory we're putting forward to explain the unique traits of the German national character as it is currently displayed.
Herd instinct is manifested in three distinct types, the aggressive, the protective, and the socialized, which are exemplified in Nature by the wolf, the sheep, and the bee respectively. Either type can confer the advantages of the social habit, but the socialized is that upon which modern civilized man has developed. It is maintained here that the ambitious career consciously planned for Germany by those who had taken command of her destinies, and the maintenance at the same time of her social system, were inconsistent with the further development of gregariousness of the socialized type. New ideals, new motives, and new sources of moral power had therefore to be sought. They were found in a {172} recrudescence of the aggressive type of gregariousness—in a reappearance of the society of the wolf. It is conceivable that those who provided Germany with her new ideals thought themselves to be exercising a free choice. The choice, however, was forced upon them by Nature. They wanted some of the characters of the wolf; they got them all. One may imagine that those who have so industriously inculcated the national gospel have wondered at times that while it has been easy to implant certain of the desired ideals, it has not been possible to prevent the appearance of others which, though not so desirable, belong to the same legacy and must be taken up with it.
Herd instinct shows up in three distinct types: the aggressive, the protective, and the socialized, represented in Nature by the wolf, the sheep, and the bee, respectively. Any type can provide the benefits of social behavior, but the socialized type is what modern civilized humans have developed. It's argued here that the ambitious plans carefully crafted for Germany by those in charge of its future, along with the preservation of its social system, were at odds with the further growth of socialized gregariousness. New ideals, new motivations, and new sources of moral strength had to be found. They emerged in a resurgence of the aggressive type of gregariousness—in a return to the society of the wolf. It's possible that those who gave Germany its new ideals believed they were making a free choice. However, that choice was imposed on them by Nature. They sought some traits of the wolf; they ended up inheriting them all. One might imagine that those who have tirelessly spread the national message have occasionally been puzzled by how easily they could instill certain desired ideals while struggling to prevent the rise of others that, although less desirable, are part of the same legacy and must be accepted along with it.
Before examining the actual mental features of Germany to-day, it may be desirable to consider a priori what would be the mental characteristics of an aggressive gregarious animal were he to be self-conscious in the sense that man is.
Before looking at the current mental traits of Germany, it might be useful to think about what the mental characteristics of an aggressive social animal would be if it were self-aware in the same way that humans are.
The functional value of herd instinct in the wolf is to make the pack irresistible in attacking and perpetually aggressive in spirit. The individual must, therefore, be especially sensitive to the leadership of the herd. The herd must be to him, not merely as it is to the protectively gregarious animal, a source of comfort, and stimulus, and general guidance, but must be able to make him do things however difficult, however dangerous, even however senseless, and must make him yield an absolute, immediate, and slavish obedience. The carrying out of the commands of the herd must be in itself an absolute satisfaction in which there can be no consideration of self. Towards anything outside the herd he will necessarily be arrogant, confident, and inaccessible to the appeals of reason or feeling. This tense bond of instinct, constantly keyed up to the pitch of action, will give him a certain simplicity of character and even ingenuousness, a {173} coarseness and brutality in his dealings with others, and a complete failure to understand any motive unsanctioned by the pack. He will believe the pack to be impregnable and irresistible, just and good, and will readily ascribe to it any other attribute which may take his fancy however ludicrously inappropriate.
The practical value of herd instinct in wolves is to make the pack unstoppable in attacks and always aggressive in spirit. Therefore, the individual must be especially attuned to the leadership of the group. The herd should be to him not just a source of comfort, motivation, and overall guidance like it is for other social animals, but should also compel him to act—no matter how tough, dangerous, or even pointless—and should ensure he obeys completely and instantly. Following the herd's commands must be a total satisfaction in itself, without any consideration for his own interests. Towards anything outside the pack, he will naturally be arrogant, confident, and resistant to reason or emotions. This tight bond of instinct, always ready for action, will give him a certain straightforwardness and even naivety, a roughness and brutality in his interactions with others, and a total inability to grasp any motives not endorsed by the pack. He will view the pack as invincible and unstoppable, as well as just and good, and will easily attribute other qualities to it, no matter how absurdly inappropriate they may be.
The strength of the wolf pack as a gregarious unit is undoubtedly, in suitable circumstances, enormous. This strength would seem to depend on a continuous possibility of attack and action. How far it can be maintained in inactivity and mere defence is another matter. . . .
The strength of the wolf pack as a social group is definitely, in the right circumstances, huge. This strength seems to rely on a constant potential for attack and action. How long it can be sustained during inactivity and just defense is a different issue...
Since the beginning of this war attracted a really concentrated attention to the psychology of the German people, it has been very obvious that one of the most striking feelings amongst Englishmen has been bewilderment. They have found an indescribable strangeness in the utterances of almost all German personages and newspapers, in their diplomacy, in their friendliness to such as they wished to propitiate, in their enmity to those they wished to alarm and intimidate. This strange quality is very difficult to define or even to attempt to describe, and has very evidently perplexed almost all writers on the war. The only thing one can be sure of is that it is there. It shows itself at times as a simplicity or even childishness, as a boorish cunning, as an incredible ant-like activity, as a sudden blast of maniacal boasting, a reckless savagery of gloating in blood, a simple-minded sentimentality, as outbursts of idolatry, not of the pallid, metaphorical, modern type, but the full-blooded African kind, with all the apparatus of idol and fetish and tom-tom, and with it all a steady confidence that these are the principles of civilization, of truth, of justice, and of Christ. {174}
Since the start of this war, there's been a lot of focus on the psychology of the German people, and it's clear that one of the most striking feelings among English people has been confusion. They've noticed an indescribable oddness in the statements of nearly all German figures and newspapers, in their diplomacy, in their friendliness towards those they wanted to win over, and in their hostility towards those they aimed to scare and dominate. This odd quality is really hard to define or even describe, and it's clearly puzzled almost all writers about the war. The only thing we can be sure of is that it exists. It occasionally appears as a kind of simplicity or even childishness, as rude cunning, as an astonishingly busy, ant-like energy, as sudden, maniacal bragging, a reckless savagery in reveling in blood, a naïve sentimentality, and as bursts of idolization—not the pale, metaphorical modern type, but the vibrant, full-blooded African kind, complete with all the trappings of idols, fetishes, and drums, all mixed with a firm belief that these are the foundations of civilization, truth, justice, and Christ. {174}
I have tried to put down at random some of the factors in this curious impression as they occur to the memory, but the mere enumeration of them is not possible without risking the objective composure of one’s attitude—an excellent incidental evidence that the strangeness is a reality.
I’ve tried to jot down some of the factors related to this strange impression as they come to mind, but just listing them risks disrupting my objective viewpoint—an excellent piece of indirect evidence that the oddity is real.
The incomprehensibility to the English of the whole trend of German feeling and expression suggests that there is some deeply rooted instinctive conflict of attitude between them. One may risk the speculation that this conflict is between socialized gregariousness and aggressive gregariousness. As the result of the inculcation of national arrogance and aggression, Germany has lapsed into a special type of social instinct which has opened a gulf of separation in feeling between her and other civilized peoples. Such an effect is natural enough. Nothing produces the sense of strangeness so much as differences of instinctive reaction. A similar though wider gap in instinctive reaction gives to us the appearance of strangeness and queerness in the behaviour of the cat as contrasted with the dog, which is so much more nearly allied in feeling to ourselves.
The inability of the English to understand the entire trend of German emotions and expressions suggests that there’s some deep-seated instinctual conflict between them. One might speculate that this conflict is between socialized sociability and assertive sociability. Due to the instilling of national arrogance and aggression, Germany has developed a unique social instinct that has created a divide in feelings between it and other civilized nations. This effect is quite natural. Nothing creates a sense of strangeness quite like differences in instinctual reactions. A similar, though broader, gap in instinctual reactions makes the behavior of cats seem strange and odd compared to dogs, which are much more closely aligned in feeling to us.
If, then, we desire to get any insight into the mind and moral power of Germany, we must begin with the realization that the two peoples are separated by a profound difference in instinctive feeling. Nature has provided but few roads for gregarious species to follow. Between the path England finds herself in and that which Germany has chosen there is a divergence which almost amounts to a specific difference in the biological scale. In this, perhaps, lies the cause of the desperate and unparalleled ferocity of this war. It is a war not so much of contending nations as of contending species. We are not taking part in a mere war, but in one of Nature’s august experiments. It is as if she had {175} set herself to try out in her workshop the strength of the socialized and the aggressive types. To the socialized peoples she has entrusted the task of proving that her old faith in cruelty and blood is at last an anachronism. To try them, she has given substance to the creation of a nightmare, and they must destroy this werewolf or die.16
If we want to understand the mindset and moral strength of Germany, we need to recognize that the two nations are separated by a deep difference in instinctive feelings. Nature has limited paths for social species to take. There is a significant divergence between the path England is on and the one Germany has taken, which could almost be seen as a distinct difference on the biological scale. This might explain the intense and unusual ferocity of this war. It’s not just a conflict between nations; it’s a struggle between different types of beings. We are engaged in more than just a war; we are part of one of Nature's grand experiments. It’s as if Nature is testing the strength of socialized versus aggressive types in her workshop. To socialized peoples, she has given the responsibility of proving that her long-held belief in cruelty and violence is finally outdated. To challenge them, she has brought to life a nightmare, and they must either defeat this monster or perish.16
16 It may be noted that the members of the small group of so-called “pro-German” writers and propagandists for the most part make it a fundamental doctrine, either explicit or implicit, that there is no psychological difference between the English and the Germans. They seem to maintain that the latter are moved and are to be influenced by exactly the same series of feelings and ideals as the former, and show in reality no observable “strangeness” in their expressions and emotions. By arguments based on this assumption very striking conclusions are reached. All moral advancement has been the work of unpopular minorities, the members of which have been branded as cranks or criminals until time has justified their doctrine. Even the greatest of such pioneers have not, however, been invariably right. Their genius has usually been shown most clearly in matters with which they have been most familiar, while in matters less intimately part of their experience their judgments have often not stood the test of time any better than those of smaller men. If therefore our “pro-Germans” include amongst them men of moral genius, we may expect that such of their psychological intuitions as deal with England are more likely to prove true than those that deal with Germany. The importance of this reservation lies in the probability that the chief psychological problems connected with the origin and prosecution of this war relate to the Germans rather than to the English.
16 It's worth noting that the members of the small group of so-called “pro-German” writers and propagandists mostly adopt a fundamental belief, either directly or indirectly, that there’s no psychological difference between the English and the Germans. They argue that Germans are driven by the same emotions and ideals as the English and that there’s no noticeable “strangeness” in their expressions and feelings. Based on this assumption, very striking conclusions are drawn. All moral progress has come from unpopular minorities, who have often been labeled as oddballs or criminals until time has validated their views. However, even the greatest of these pioneers haven’t always been correct. Their brilliance usually shines in areas they are most familiar with, while in matters less related to their experience, their judgments often don’t hold up over time any better than those of lesser individuals. Therefore, if our “pro-Germans” include people of moral brilliance, we can expect that their psychological insights about England are more likely to be accurate than those concerning Germany. The importance of this caveat lies in the likelihood that the main psychological issues related to the start and conduct of this war pertain more to the Germans than to the English.
In attempting to estimate the actual phenomena of the German mind at the present time, we must remember that our sources of knowledge are subject to a rigid selection. Those of us who are unable to give time to the regular reading of German publications must depend on extracts which owe their appearance in our papers to some striking characteristic which may be supposed to be pleasing to the prejudices or hopes of the English reader. The main facts, however, are clear enough to yield {176} valuable conclusions, if such are made on broad lines without undue insistence on minor points.
In trying to understand the current state of the German mindset, we need to keep in mind that our sources of information are selectively chosen. Those of us who can’t dedicate time to regularly reading German publications rely on excerpts that appear in our newspapers because they have some striking trait that appeals to the biases or hopes of the English reader. However, the main facts are clear enough to provide valuable conclusions, as long as they are based on general principles without getting bogged down in minor details. {176}
An intense but often ingenuous and even childish national arrogance is a character that strikes one at once. It seems to be a serious and often a solemn emotion impregnably armoured against the comic sense, and expressed with a childlike confidence in its justness. It is usually associated with a language of metaphor, which is almost always florid and banal, and usually grandiose and strident. This fondness for metaphor and inability to refer to common things by plain names affects all classes, from Emperor to journalist, and gives an impression of peculiar childishness. It reminds one of the primitive belief in the transcendental reality and value of names.
An intense yet often naive and even childlike national pride is a characteristic that stands out immediately. It feels like a serious emotion, often delivered with a weighty tone, unyielding to humor, and expressed with a childlike certainty in its rightness. It’s typically linked to a language rich in metaphor, which is almost always overly elaborate and clichéd, and often grandiose and loud. This love for metaphor and the reluctance to describe ordinary things in plain terms affects everyone, from emperors to journalists, and creates a sense of unusual childishness. It brings to mind an ancient belief in the deeper reality and significance of names.
The national arrogance of the German is at the same time peculiarly sensitive and peculiarly obtuse. It is readily moved by praise or blame, though that be the most perfunctory and this the most mild, but it has no sense of a public opinion outside the pack. It is easily aroused to rage by external criticism, and when it finds its paroxysms make it ridiculous to the spectator it cannot profit by the information but becomes, if possible, more angry. It is quite unable to understand that to be moved to rage by an enemy is as much a proof of slavish automatism as to be moved to fear by him. The really extraordinary hatred for England is, quite apart from the obvious association of its emotional basis with fear, a most interesting phenomenon. The fact that it was possible to organize so unanimous a howl shows very clearly how fully the psychological mechanisms of the wolf were in action. It is most instructive to find eminent men of science and philosophers bristling and baring their teeth with the rest, and would be another proof, if such were needed, of the infinite insecurity of the hold of {177} reason in the most carefully cultivated minds when it is opposed by strong herd feeling.17
The national arrogance of Germans is both strangely sensitive and strangely thick-skinned. They easily react to praise or criticism, even if it's casual and mild, but they lack awareness of public opinion outside their group. They can quickly become furious over outside criticism, and when their outbursts make them look ridiculous to others, they struggle to learn from it and often become even angrier. They don't realize that being driven to rage by an enemy is just as much a sign of blind impulsiveness as being driven by fear. The intense hatred for England is, aside from its obvious emotional ties to fear, a fascinating phenomenon. The fact that such a uniform outcry could be organized clearly shows how fully the instincts of the pack were in play. It's quite telling to see respected scientists and philosophers join in, showing, if more evidence were necessary, how fragile the foundation of reason is in even the most carefully educated minds when faced with strong group emotions.
17 I have not included in these pages actual quotations from German authors illustrative of the national characteristics they so richly display. Such material may be found in abundance in the many books upon Germany which have appeared since the beginning of the war. The inclusion of it here would therefore have been superfluous, and would have tended perhaps to distract attention from the more general aspects of the subject which are the main objects of this study. During the process of final revision I am, however, tempted to add a single illustration which happens just to have caught my eye as being a representative and not at all an extreme example of the national arrogance I refer to above.
17 I haven't included actual quotes from German authors that highlight the national characteristics they display so well. You can find plenty of that material in the many books about Germany that have been published since the beginning of the war. Including it here would be unnecessary and might divert attention from the broader aspects of the topic, which are the main focus of this study. However, during the final edits, I'm tempted to add one example that stood out to me as a representative, yet not extreme, instance of the national arrogance I mentioned earlier.
In an article on “The German Mind” by Mr. John Buchan I find the following quotations from a Professor Werner Sombart, of Berlin:―
In an article titled “The German Mind” by Mr. John Buchan, I find the following quotes from Professor Werner Sombart of Berlin:―
“When the German stands leaning on his mighty sword, clad in steel from his sole to his head, whatsoever will may, down below, dance around his feet, and the intellectuals and the learned men of England, France, Russia, and Italy may rail at him and throw mud. But in his lofty repose he will not allow himself to be disturbed, and he will reflect in the sense of his old ancestors in Europe: Oderint dum metuant.”
“When the German leans on his powerful sword, dressed in steel from head to toe, whatever may happen below can dance around his feet, and the intellectuals and scholars of England, France, Russia, and Italy can criticize him and throw insults. But in his elevated calm, he won’t let himself be shaken, and he will think of his ancient ancestors in Europe: Oderint dum metuant.”
“We must purge from our soul the last fragments of the old ideal of a progressive development of humanity. . . . The ideal of humanity can only be understood in its highest sense when it attains its highest and richest development in particular noble nations. These for the time being are the representatives of God’s thought on earth. Such were the Jews. Such were the Greeks. And the chosen people of these centuries is the German people. . . . Now we understand why other peoples pursue us with their hatred. They do not understand us, but they are sensible of our enormous spiritual superiority. So the Jews were hated in antiquity because they were the representatives of God on earth” (“The German Mind,” Land and Water, November 6, 1915).
“We need to rid our souls of the last remnants of the outdated idea of humanity’s progressive development. The true meaning of humanity can only be grasped at its highest level when it reaches its fullest and most enriched expression in certain noble nations. For now, those nations represent God’s vision on earth. This was true for the Jews. This was true for the Greeks. And in these times, the chosen people are the German people. Now we see why other nations pursue us with their animosity. They don’t understand us, but they are aware of our vast spiritual superiority. This is why the Jews were despised in ancient times, as they were seen as representatives of God on earth.” (“The German Mind,” Land and Water, November 6, 1915).
These passages are almost too good to be true, and give one some of the pleasure of the collector who finds a perfect specimen. Here we have the gusto in childish and banal metaphor, the conception of the brutal conqueror’s state as permanently blissful—the colonizing principle of Prussia—the naïve generalizations from history, the confident assumption of any characteristic which appears desirable in morals or religion, the impenetrable self-esteem, and I think we should add the intense and honest conviction.
These passages are almost too good to be true, providing a bit of the enjoyment that comes from a collector stumbling upon a flawless specimen. Here we see the excitement in childish and simplistic metaphors, the idea of the ruthless conqueror's reign as always happy—the colonizing principle of Prussia—the simple generalizations from history, the firm belief in any trait that seems desirable in morals or religion, the impenetrable self-satisfaction, and I think we should also include the strong and genuine conviction.
If we judge from the standpoint of our own feelings and ideals such utterances as these, we cannot ignore the maniacal note in them, and we seem forced to assume some actually lunatic condition in the German people. Indeed, this is a conclusion which Mr. Buchan in the article from which I quote does not hesitate definitely and persuasively to draw.
If we evaluate these statements based on our own feelings and values, we can't overlook the crazed tone in them, and it seems we have to assume that there's some genuinely insane state among the German people. In fact, this is a conclusion that Mr. Buchan, in the article I'm quoting, does not hesitate to state clearly and convincingly.
When we remember, however, that the definition of insanity is necessarily a statistical one, that in the last analysis we can but say that a madman is a man who behaves differently from the great bulk of his neighbours, we find that to describe a nation as mad—true as it may be in a certain sense—leaves us without much addition to our knowledge. In so far, however, as it impresses upon us the fact that some of that nation’s mental processes are fundamentally different from our own it is a useful conception. The statesman will do well to carry the analysis a stage farther. The ravings of a maniac do not help us much in forecasting his behaviour, the howlings of a pack of wolves, equally irrational, equally harsh, even, in the original sense, equally lunatic, betray to us with whom we have to deal, betray their indispensable needs, their uncontrollable passions, the narrow path of instinct in which they are held, enable us to foresee, and, foreseeing, to lay our plans.
When we think about it, the definition of insanity is basically statistical—ultimately, we can only say that a mad person is someone who acts differently from most people around them. So, calling a nation mad—while it might be true in some way—doesn't really add much to our understanding. However, it does highlight the fact that some of that nation's thought processes are fundamentally different from ours, which can be useful. A politician should take the analysis further. The ramblings of a mad person don't help us predict their behavior, and the howling of a pack of wolves, which is just as irrational and harsh, reveals to us what we're dealing with. It shows us their essential needs, their uncontrollable urges, the limited instincts that drive them, allowing us to anticipate their actions and, by understanding, to make our plans.
It is important, however, not to judge the functional value of these phenomena of herd arrogance and herd irritability and convulsive rage from the point of view of nations of the socialized gregarious type such as ourselves. To us they would be disturbants of judgment, and have no corresponding emotional recompense. In the wolf pack, however, they are indigenous, and represent a normal mechanism for inciting national enthusiasm and unity. The wolf, whose existence depends on the daily exercise of pursuit and slaughter, cannot afford {178} to be open to external appeals and criticisms, must be supremely convinced of his superiority and that whoever dies he must live, and must be easily stimulated to the murderous rages by which he wins his food.
It’s crucial, though, not to evaluate the usefulness of these behaviors of group arrogance, irritability, and frenzied anger from the perspective of socialized nations like ours. For us, they would interfere with clear judgment and lack any emotional payoff. In the wolf pack, however, these traits are natural and serve as a standard way to boost national pride and unity. The wolf, whose survival relies on the daily need to hunt and kill, can't be swayed by outside influences or criticisms; he must be completely confident in his dominance, believing that for someone to die, he must continue to live, and he must be easily provoked into the violent outbursts that help him secure his meals.
Another difficulty in the understanding of the German mind is its behaviour with regard to influencing non-German opinion. There can be no doubt that it desires intensely to create impressions {179} favourable to itself, not merely for the sake of practical advantages in conducting the war, but also because of the desire for sympathy. In considering the latter motive it is important that one’s attention should not be too much attracted by the comic aspects of the searchings of heart, publicly indulged by Germans, as to why they are not regarded with a more general and sincere affection, and of the answers which they themselves have furnished to this portentous problem. That they are too modest, too true, too self-obliterating, too noble, too brave, and too kind are answers the psychological significance of which should not be altogether lost in laughter. That they are honest expressions of belief cannot be doubted; indeed, there is strong theoretical reason to accept them as such, when we remember the fabulous18 impenetrability of lupine herd suggestion. In default of such an explanation they seem to be utterly incomprehensible.
Another challenge in understanding the German mindset is how it tries to influence non-German opinions. It's clear that it strongly wants to create favorable impressions of itself, not just for practical advantages in the war but also out of a desire for sympathy. When considering this latter motive, it's essential not to get too distracted by the humorous aspects of the Germans' soul-searching about why they aren't viewed with more widespread and genuine affection, and the answers they provide to this significant question. They claim to be too modest, too honest, too self-effacing, too noble, too courageous, and too kind—these answers hold psychological significance that shouldn't be dismissed with laughter. There’s no doubt they are sincere expressions of belief; in fact, there is strong theoretical reason to take them seriously, especially when we consider the remarkable impenetrability of group psychology. Without such an explanation, their thoughts can seem completely incomprehensible.
18 The use of this adjective may perhaps call to mind how often the wolf has appeared in fable in just this mood. Usually, however, the fabulist—being of the unsympathetic socialized type—has ascribed the poor creature’s yearnings to hypocrisy.
18 The way this adjective is used might remind us of how often the wolf shows up in stories feeling just this way. However, the storyteller—often unsympathetic and shaped by society—tends to interpret the wolf’s longing as insincerity.
In her negotiations with other peoples, and her estimates of national character, Germany shows the characteristic features of her psychological type in a remarkable way. It appears to be a principal thesis of hers that altruism is, for the purposes of the statesman, non-existent, or if it exists is an evidence of degeneracy and a source of weakness. The motives upon which a nation acts are, according to her, self-interest and fear, and in no particular has her “strangeness” been more fully shown than in the frank way in which she appeals to both, either alternately or together.
In her dealings with other nations and her views on national character, Germany showcases the defining traits of her psychological type in a striking way. It seems to be a key belief of hers that altruism, for a statesman, is either non-existent or, if it does exist, is a sign of weakness and decline. According to her, the motivations behind a nation’s actions are self-interest and fear, and her “strangeness” has been most evident in the straightforward manner in which she appeals to both, whether separately or simultaneously.
This disbelief in altruism, and over-valuation of fear and self-interest, seem to be regarded by her {180} as evidence of a fearless and thorough grasp of biological truth, and are often fondly referred to as “true German objectivity” or the German “sense for reality.” How grossly, in fact, they conflict with the biological theory of gregariousness is clear enough. It is interesting that the German negotiators have been almost uniformly unsuccessful in imposing their wishes on States in which the socialized type of gregariousness is highly developed—Italy, the United States—and have succeeded with barbarous peoples of the lupine type, with the Turk, whose “objectivity” and appetite for massacre remain ever fresh, patriarch among wolves as he is, with Bulgaria, the wolf of the second Balkan War.
This disbelief in altruism and the overemphasis on fear and self-interest seem to be seen by her {180} as proof of a fearless and complete understanding of biological truth, often affectionately called "true German objectivity" or the German "sense of reality." It's clear how grossly they conflict with the biological theory of sociability. Interestingly, the German negotiators have typically been unsuccessful in pushing their agenda on countries where a socialized form of sociability is strong—like Italy and the United States—but have had success with more barbaric groups, like the Turks, whose "objectivity" and craving for violence are ever-present, and Bulgaria, the wolf of the second Balkan War.
There is strong reason to believe that defective insight into the minds of others is one of the chief disadvantages of the aggressive as compared with the socialized type of gregariousness. This disadvantage is so great, and yet so deeply inherent, as to justify the belief that the type is the most primitive of those now surviving, and that its present resuscitation in man is a phenomenon which will prove to be no more than transient.
There’s a solid reason to think that having a flawed understanding of other people's minds is one of the main drawbacks of the aggressive type of sociability compared to the more socialized kind. This downside is so significant, and so deeply rooted, that it supports the belief that this type is the most basic of those still around today, and that its current revival in humans is likely to be just a temporary trend.
It would be of little value to enumerate the well-known instances in which failure of insight, and ignorance of the psychology of the herd, has been misleading or disadvantageous to Germany. It is relevant, however, to note the superb illustration of psychological principle which is afforded by the relations of Germany to England during the last fifteen years. That England was the great obstacle to indefinite expansion was clearly understood by those whom the conception of a consciously directed and overwhelmingly powerful German Empire had inspired. I have tried to show how great a conception this was, how truly in the line of natural evolution, how it marks an epoch even on the biological scale. Unfortunately for Germany, her social {181} type was already fixed, with such advantages and defects as it possessed, and amongst them the immense defect of the lupine attitude towards an enemy—the over-mastering temptation to intimidate him rather than to understand, and to accept the easy and dangerous suggestions of hostility in estimating his strength.
It wouldn't be very useful to list the well-known cases where a lack of understanding and ignorance of group psychology have been misleading or harmful to Germany. However, it’s worth mentioning the excellent example of psychological principles illustrated by Germany's relationship with England over the past fifteen years. It was clear to those inspired by the idea of a consciously directed and overwhelmingly powerful German Empire that England was the main obstacle to unlimited expansion. I've tried to show how significant this idea was, how it aligned with natural evolution, and how it marks a notable period even on the biological scale. Unfortunately for Germany, its social structure was already established, with all its advantages and shortcomings, including the significant flaw of a wolf-like stance toward its enemies—the overpowering temptation to intimidate rather than understand them, and to accept the easy but dangerous options of hostility when assessing their strength.
There is in the whole of human history perhaps no more impressive example of the omnipotence of instinct than that which is afforded by the reactions of Germany towards England. An intelligent, educated, organized people, directed consciously towards a definite ambition, finds its path blocked by an enemy in chief. Surely there are two principles of action which should at once be adopted: first, to estimate with complete objectivity the true strength of the enemy, and to allow no national prejudice, no liking for pleasant prophesying to distort the truth, and secondly, to guard against exasperating the enemy, lest the inevitable conflict should ultimately be precipitated by her at her moment.
There might be no more striking example of the power of instinct in all of human history than the way Germany reacted to England. A smart, educated, and organized nation with a clear ambition finds its way blocked by a major rival. Clearly, there are two key actions that should be taken immediately: first, to assess the enemy's true strength with complete objectivity, without letting national bias or a desire for comforting predictions warp reality; and second, to avoid provoking the enemy, so that the unavoidable conflict doesn’t come about on their terms.
Both these principles the instinctive impulsions to which Germany was liable compelled her to violate. She allowed herself to accept opinions of England’s strength, moral and physical, which were pleasant rather than true. She listened eagerly to political philosophers and historians—the most celebrated of whom was, by an ominous coincidence, deaf—who told her that the Empire of England was founded in fraud and perpetuated in feebleness, that it consisted of a mere loose congeries of disloyal peoples who would fly asunder at the first touch of “reality,” that it was rotten with insurgency, senile decay and satiety, and would not and could not fight. Even if these things had been a full statement of the case, they must have been dangerous doctrines. They were defective because the {182} observers were unaware that they were studying different instinctive reactions from their own, and were, therefore, deaf to the notes which might have put them on their guard.
Both of these principles, the instinctive impulses that Germany was prone to, forced her to violate. She allowed herself to believe opinions about England's moral and physical strength that were more comforting than accurate. She eagerly listened to political philosophers and historians—the most famous of whom was, by an eerie coincidence, deaf—who told her that the British Empire was built on lies and sustained by weakness, that it was just a loose collection of disloyal groups that would break apart at the first sign of “reality,” that it was rotting with rebellion, old age, and excess, and would neither fight nor could it fight. Even if these claims had fully captured the situation, they were still dangerous ideas. They were flawed because the observers didn’t realize they were examining different instinctive reactions than their own and were, therefore, oblivious to the signals that could have alerted them.
At the same time, Germany allowed herself to indulge the equally pleasant expression of her hostility with a freedom apparently unrestrained by any knowledge that such indulgences cannot be enjoyed for nothing. She produced in this country a great deal of alarm, and a great deal of irritation, an effect she no doubt regarded as gratifying, but which made it quite certain that sooner or later England would recognize her implacable enemy, though, inarticulate as usual, she might not say much about it. . . .
At the same time, Germany allowed herself to express her hostility freely, seemingly unaware that such indulgences come with a cost. She caused a lot of alarm and irritation in this country, an impact she likely found satisfying, but which made it clear that sooner or later, England would acknowledge her as a determined enemy, even if, as usual, she wouldn't say much about it. . . .
Another feature of Germany’s social type, which has an important bearing on her moral strength, is the relation of the individual citizens to one another. The individual of the wolf pack is of necessity fierce, aggressive, and irritable, otherwise he cannot adequately fulfil his part in the major unit. Apparently it is beyond the power of Nature to confine the ferocity of the wolf solely to the external activities of the pack, as would obviously be in many ways advantageous, and to a certain extent therefore it affects the relations of members of the pack to one another. This is seen very well even in the habits of domesticated dogs, who are apt to show more or less suppressed suspicion and irritability towards one another even when well acquainted, an irritability moreover which is apt to blaze out into hostility on very slight provocation.
Another aspect of Germany’s social character, which significantly influences her moral strength, is how individual citizens relate to one another. In a wolf pack, an individual must be fierce, aggressive, and irritable; otherwise, they can’t effectively contribute to the group. Nature seems unable to limit the wolf’s ferocity to just the pack’s external activities, which would be beneficial in many ways, and as a result, this intensity impacts how pack members interact with each other. This is evident even in the behaviors of domesticated dogs, who tend to exhibit suppressed suspicion and irritability towards one another, even when they are familiar with each other. This irritability can easily escalate into hostility over minor provocations.
Most external commentators on modern German life have called attention to the harshness which is apt to pervade social relations. They tell us of an atmosphere of fierce competition, of ruthless {183} scandalmongering and espionage, of insistence upon minute distinctions of rank and title, of a rigid ceremonious politeness which obviously has little relation to courtesy, of a deliberate cultivation by superiors of a domineering harshness towards their inferiors, of habitual cruelty to animals, and indeed of the conscious, deliberate encouragement of harshness and hardness of manner and feeling as laudable evidences of virility. The statistics of crime, the manners of officials, the tone of newspapers, the ferocious discipline of the Army, and the general belief that personal honour is stained by endurance and purified by brutality are similar phenomena.
Most outside observers of modern German life have pointed out the harshness that tends to permeate social interactions. They describe an atmosphere filled with fierce competition, relentless gossip and spying, a focus on strict distinctions of rank and title, and a rigid politeness that clearly has little to do with true courtesy. They also mention a deliberate cultivation of domineering attitudes by superiors towards their subordinates, widespread cruelty to animals, and a conscious promotion of harshness and toughness as admirable signs of masculinity. The crime statistics, the behavior of officials, the tone of newspapers, the strict discipline in the Army, and the common belief that personal honor is tarnished by endurance and restored through brutality reflect these same issues.
Nothing in this category, however, is more illuminating than the treatment by Germany of colonies and conquered territories. To the English the normal method of treating a conquered country is to obliterate, as soon as possible, every trace of conquest, and to assimilate the inhabitants to the other citizens of the empire by every possible indulgence of liberty and self-government. It is, therefore, difficult for him to believe that the German actually likes to be reminded that a given province has been conquered, and is not unwilling that a certain amount of discontent and restiveness in the inhabitants should give him opportunities of forcibly exercising his dominion and resuscitating the glories of conquest. Although this fact has no doubt been demonstrated countless times, it was first displayed unmistakably to the world in the famous Zabern incident. Those who have studied the store of psychological material furnished by that affair, the trial and judgments which followed it, and the ultimate verdict of the people thereon, cannot fail to have reached the conclusion that here is exposed in a crucial experiment a people which is either totally incomprehensible, or is responding to the calls of herd instinct by a series of reactions almost {184} totally different from those we regard as normal. When the biological key to the situation is discovered the series of events otherwise bizarre to the pitch of incredibility becomes not only intelligible and consistent, but also inevitable.
Nothing in this category, however, is more enlightening than how Germany treats its colonies and conquered territories. For the English, the usual approach to a conquered country is to quickly erase any signs of conquest and to integrate the inhabitants into the rest of the empire by granting them as much freedom and self-governance as possible. Therefore, it’s hard to believe that the Germans actually like being reminded of their conquests and are even okay with a bit of discontent and unrest among the locals, as it gives them a chance to forcibly exert their control and revive the glories of conquest. Although this fact has surely been proven countless times, it was first clearly shown to the world in the famous Zabern incident. Those who have examined the psychological material arising from that situation, the trial and judgments that followed, and the final verdict of the people cannot help but conclude that this incident exposes a people that is either completely incomprehensible or is reacting to group instinct in a way that’s almost totally different from what we consider normal. Once the biological explanation for the situation is found, the series of events, which otherwise seem bizarre to the point of disbelief, becomes not only understandable and consistent but also inevitable.
The differences in instinctive social type between Germany and England are betrayed in many minor peculiarities of behaviour that cannot be examined or even enumerated here. Some of them are of little importance in themselves, though all of them are significant when the whole bulk of evidence to which they contribute a share is considered. Indeed, some of the less obviously important characteristics, by the very nicety with which they fulfil the conditions demanded by the biological necessities of the case, have a very special value as evidence in favour of the generalizations which I have suggested. I permit myself an illustration of this point. The use of war cries and shibboleths doubtless seems in itself an insignificant subject enough, yet I think an examination of it can be shown to lead directly to the very central facts of the international situation.
The differences in instinctive social types between Germany and England are reflected in many small behaviors that can’t be thoroughly examined or even listed here. Some of these behaviors are not very significant on their own, but all of them matter when you look at the overall evidence they contribute to. In fact, some of the less obviously important traits, due to how precisely they meet the biological needs of the situation, hold a unique value as evidence supporting the generalizations I’ve proposed. I’d like to illustrate this point. The use of war cries and slogans may seem like a minor topic, but I believe that exploring it can lead us directly to the core facts of the international landscape.
Few phenomena have been more striking throughout the war than the way in which the German people have been able to take up certain cries—directed mostly against England—and bring them into hourly familiar and unanimous use. The phrase “God punish England!” seems actually to have attained a real and genuine currency, and to have been used by all classes and all ages as a greeting with a solemnity and gusto which are in no way the less genuine for being, to our unsympathetic eyes, so ludicrous. The famous “Hymn of Hate” had, no doubt, a popularity equally wide, and was used with a fervour which showed the same evidence of a mystic satisfaction.
Few phenomena have been more striking throughout the war than how the German people have adopted certain calls—mainly aimed at England—and made them common and widely accepted. The phrase “God punish England!” seems to have gained real and genuine popularity, being used by people of all classes and ages as a greeting with a seriousness and enthusiasm that, while it may seem ridiculous to us, is no less sincere. The famous “Hymn of Hate” undoubtedly enjoyed a similarly broad popularity and was sung with a passion that reflected the same sense of mystical contentment.
Attempts have been made to impose upon England {185} similar watchwords with the object of keeping some of the direst events of the war before our eyes, and fortifying the intensity and scope of our horror. We have been adjured to “remember” Belgium, Louvain, the Lusitania, and latterly the name of an heroic and savagely murdered nurse. Horrible as has been the crime to which we have been recalled by each of these phrases, there has never been the slightest sign that the memory of it could acquire a general currency of quotation, and by that mechanism become a stronger factor in unity determination or endurance.
Attempts have been made to impose similar phrases on England {185} to keep some of the worst events of the war in our minds and intensify our horror. We’ve been urged to “remember” Belgium, Louvain, the Lusitania, and recently the name of a heroic and brutally murdered nurse. As horrific as the crimes tied to each of these reminders are, there has never been the slightest indication that these memories could become widely quoted or, through that process, strengthen our sense of unity, determination, or endurance.
An allied phenomenon which may perhaps be mentioned here is the difference in attitude of the German and the English soldier towards war songs. To the German the war song is a serious matter; it is for the most part a grave composition, exalted in feeling, and thrilling with the love of country; he is taught to sing it, and he sings it well, with obvious and touching sincerity and with equally obvious advantage to his morale.
An associated phenomenon worth mentioning here is the difference in attitude between the German and the English soldier regarding war songs. For the German, the war song is a serious matter; it's usually a solemn piece, filled with deep feelings, and buzzing with patriotism. He learns to sing it and does so well, with clear and heartfelt sincerity, which clearly boosts his morale.
The attempt to introduce similar songs and a similar attitude towards them to the use of the English soldier has often been made, and exactly as often lamentably failed. On the whole it has been, perhaps, the most purely comic effort of the impulse to mimic Germany which has been in favour until of late with certain people of excellent aims but inadequate biological knowledge. The English soldier, consistently preferring the voice of Nature to that of the most eminent doctrinaire, has, to the scandal of his lyrical enemies, steadily drawn his inspiration from the music-hall and the gutter, or from his own rich store of flippant and ironic realism.
The effort to introduce similar songs and a comparable attitude towards them for the English soldier has been attempted many times and just as frequently ended in failure. Overall, it has probably been the most purely comedic attempt to imitate Germany, which has been favored until recently by some well-meaning people with insufficient biological knowledge. The English soldier, who consistently prefers the voice of Nature over that of the most respected theorist, has, much to the dismay of his lyrical critics, continuously drawn his inspiration from music halls and the streets, or from his own abundant collection of sarcastic and ironic realism.
The biological meaning of these peculiarities renders them intelligible and consistent with one another. The predaceous social animals in attack {186} or pursuit are particularly sensitive to the encouragement afforded by one another’s voices. The pack gives tongue because of the functional value of the exercise, which is clearly of importance in keeping individuals in contact with one another, and in stimulating in each the due degree of aggressive rage. That serious and narrow passion tends naturally to concentrate itself upon some external object or quarry, which becomes by the very fact an object of hate to the exclusion of any other feeling, whether of sympathy, self-possession, or a sense of the ludicrous. The curious spectacle of Germans greeting one another with “God punish England!” and the appropriate response is therefore no accidental or meaningless phenomenon, but a manifestation of an instinctive necessity; and this explanation is confirmed by the immensely wide currency of the performance, and the almost simian gravity with which it could be carried out. It succeeded because it had a functional value, just as similar movements in England have failed because they have had no functional value, and could have none in a people of the socialized type, with whom unity depends on a different kind of bond.
The biological significance of these quirks makes them understandable and consistent with each other. Social predators during an attack or chase are especially attuned to the motivation provided by each other's voices. The pack vocalizes due to the practical value of this behavior, which is crucial for keeping individuals connected and for igniting the right level of aggressive rage in each member. That intense and narrow passion naturally focuses on some external target or prey, which becomes an object of hatred to the exclusion of any other emotions, such as sympathy, calmness, or a sense of humor. The striking sight of Germans greeting each other with “God punish England!” and the expected response is therefore not a coincidence or meaningless but a display of an instinctive need; this is supported by the widespread practice of it and the almost monkey-like seriousness with which it is executed. It thrived because it had a practical purpose, whereas similar actions in England have failed because they lack practical value and cannot exist in a people with a socialized nature, where unity relies on a different kind of bond.
The wolf, then, is the father of the war song, and it is among peoples of the lupine type alone that the war song is used with real seriousness. Animals of the socialized type are not dependent for their morale upon the narrow intensities of aggressive rage. Towards such manifestations of it as concerted cries and war songs they feel no strong instinctive impulsion, and are therefore able to preserve a relatively objective attitude. Such cryings of the pack, seeming thus to be mere functionless automatisms, naturally enough come to be regarded as patently absurd.
The wolf is the origin of the war song, and it's only among people with wolf-like qualities that the war song is truly taken seriously. Social animals don’t rely on intense feelings of aggression to boost their morale. They don’t have a strong instinctual drive toward things like group howls and war songs, which allows them to maintain a relatively objective perspective. As a result, these pack howls, appearing to be just purposeless automatic behaviors, end up seeming obviously ridiculous.
Examples of behaviour illustrating these deep differences of reaction are often to be met with in the {187} stories of those who have described incidents of the war. It is recorded that German soldiers in trenches within hearing of the English, seeking to exasperate and appal the latter, have sung in an English version their fondly valued “Hymn of Hate.” Whereupon the English, eagerly listening and learning the words of the dreadful challenge, have petrified their enemies by repeating it with equal energy and gusto, dwelling no doubt with the appreciation of experts upon the curses of their native land.
Examples of behavior showing these deep differences in reaction can often be found in the {187} stories of those who described events from the war. It's noted that German soldiers in trenches close enough to hear the English, trying to provoke and shock them, sang an English version of their cherished “Hymn of Hate.” In response, the English, eagerly listening and picking up the words of this horrifying challenge, stunned their enemies by repeating it with the same energy and enthusiasm, no doubt savoring the curses of their homeland like true experts.
It would scarcely be possible to imagine a more significant demonstration of the psychological differences of the two social types.
It would be hard to picture a more powerful example of the psychological differences between the two social types.
The peculiarities of a state of the wolfish type are admirably suited to conditions of aggression and conquest, and readily yield for those purposes a maximal output of moral strength. As long as such a nation is active and victorious in war, its moral resources cannot fail, and it will be capable of an indefinite amount of self-sacrifice, courage, and energy. Take away from it, however, the opportunities of continued aggression, interrupt the succession of victories by a few heavy defeats, and it must inevitably lose the perfection of its working as an engine of moral power. The ultimate and singular source of inexhaustible moral power in a gregarious unit is the perfection of communion amongst its individual members. As we have seen, this source is undeveloped in units of the aggressive type, and has been deliberately ignored by Germany. As soon, if ever, as she has to submit to a few unmistakable defeats in the field, as soon as, if it should happen, all outlets for fresh aggression are closed, she will become aware of how far she has staked her moral resources on continuous success, and will not be able for long to conceal her knowledge from the world. {188}
The traits of a wolfish state are perfectly suited to aggressive and conquering conditions, and they easily generate a maximum output of moral strength for those purposes. As long as this kind of nation remains active and successful in war, its moral resources will be plentiful, and it will be capable of endless self-sacrifice, bravery, and energy. However, if we take away its chances for continued aggression and disrupt its streak of victories with a few significant defeats, it will inevitably lose its efficiency as a source of moral power. The ultimate and unique source of inexhaustible moral power in a social unit is the strength of connection among its individual members. As we've seen, this source is underdeveloped in aggressive units and has been deliberately overlooked by Germany. As soon as, or if ever, it faces a few clear defeats on the battlefield, and if all avenues for new aggression are blocked, it will realize how much it has relied on constant success for its moral resources and won't be able to hide that awareness from the world for long. {188}
That she herself has always been dimly aware of the nature of her strength—though not perhaps of her potential weakness—is shown by her steady insistence upon the necessity of aggression, upon maintaining the attack at whatever cost of life. This is a principle she has steadily acted upon throughout the war. It is exemplified by the whole series of terrible lunges at her enemies she has made. The strategic significance of these has, perhaps, become less as the moral necessity for them has become greater. France, Flanders, Russia, and the Balkans have in turn had to supply the moral food of victory and attack without which she would soon have starved. There is a quality at which the imagination cannot but be appalled in this fate of a great and wonderful nation, however much her alienation of herself from the instincts of mankind may have frozen the natural currents of pity. Panting with the exhaustion of her frightful blow at Russia, she must yet turn with who knows what weariness to yet another enterprise, in which to find the moral necessities which the Russian campaign was already ceasing to supply. It is to a similar mechanism that we must look to trace the ultimate source of the submarine and aircraft campaigns against England. Strategically, these proceedings may or may not have been regarded hopefully; possibly they were based on a definite military plan, though they do not to us have that appearance. Very probably they were expected to disorganize English morale. Behind them both, however, whether consciously or not, was the moral necessity to do something against England. This is indicated by the circumstances and the periods of the war at which they were seriously taken up. As both the submarine and the Zeppelin campaigns involve no great expenditure or dissipation of power, the fact that their value is moral rather than military, and concerned {189} with the morale of their inventors rather than that of their victims, is chiefly of academic interest as throwing further light on the nature of Germany’s strength and weakness.
That she has always had a vague awareness of her strength—though maybe not of her potential weakness—is shown by her consistent insistence on the need for aggression and maintaining the offensive at any cost to life. This principle has guided her actions throughout the war. It is reflected in the series of brutal attacks she has launched against her enemies. The strategic importance of these actions may have decreased as the moral necessity for them has increased. France, Flanders, Russia, and the Balkans have alternately provided the moral fuel of victory and attack, without which she would soon have faced starvation. There’s something that deeply disturbs the imagination about the fate of such a great and remarkable nation, even if her distancing from the instincts of humanity may have chilled the natural flow of compassion. Exhausted from her devastating strike on Russia, she must now turn with an unknown weariness to yet another effort, seeking the moral reasons that the Russian campaign was already beginning to fail to provide. We should look to a similar dynamic to understand the root of the submarine and aircraft campaigns against England. Strategically, these actions may or may not have been viewed with optimism; possibly they were based on a specific military strategy, although they don’t appear that way to us. They were likely expected to disrupt English morale. However, whether consciously or not, behind them both was the moral need to take action against England. This is indicated by the circumstances and periods of the war in which they were seriously engaged. Since both the submarine and Zeppelin campaigns require little expenditure or use of resources, the fact that their value is more moral than military, and relates more to the morale of their creators than that of their victims, is mostly of academic interest, providing further insight into Germany’s strengths and weaknesses.
Its attitude towards discipline displays the German mind in a relation sufficiently instructive to merit some comment here. When Germany has been reproached with being contented to remain in what is, by comparison with other peoples, a condition of political infantilism, with allowing the personal liberty of her citizens to be restricted on all hands, and their political responsibility to be kept within the narrowest limits, the answer of the political theorists has generally contained two distinct and contradictory apologetic theses. It has been said that the German, recognizing the value of State organization, and that strict discipline is a necessary preliminary to it, consciously resigns the illusory privileges of the democrat in order to gain power, and submits to a kind of social contract which is unquestionably advantageous in the long run. The mere statement of such a proposition is enough to refute it, and we need give no further attention to an intellectualist fallacy so venerable and so completely inconsistent with experience. It is also said, however, that the German has a natural aptitude for discipline amounting to genius. In a sense a little less flattering than it is intended to have, this proposition is as true as that of the social contract is false. The aggressive social type lends itself naturally to discipline, and shows it in its grossest forms. The socialized type is, of course, capable of discipline, otherwise a State would be impossible, but the discipline that prevails in it is apt to become indirect, less harshly compulsory and more dependent on goodwill.
Its approach to discipline reveals the German mindset in a way that’s quite enlightening and deserves some discussion here. When Germany has been criticized for seemingly being comfortable with a political state that, compared to other nations, can be seen as immature and for allowing the personal freedoms of its citizens to be limited on all sides—keeping their political responsibility within very narrow boundaries—the responses from political theorists usually present two different and opposing justifications. They argue that Germans, appreciating the importance of a well-organized state and understanding that strict discipline is necessary for it, willingly give up the false privileges of democracy to gain power. This idea suggests they enter into a sort of social contract that is undoubtedly beneficial in the long term. Just stating this argument is enough to disprove it, and we need not pay further attention to such an old intellectual mistake that is entirely at odds with reality. However, it is also claimed that Germans have a natural talent for discipline that borders on genius. While somewhat less flattering than intended, this assertion is as true as the idea of the social contract is false. The more aggressive social type naturally aligns with discipline and displays it in its most extreme forms. The socialized type can, of course, be disciplined—otherwise, a State would be impossible—but the discipline that exists within it tends to be more indirect, less forcefully enforced, and relies more on goodwill.
It is perhaps natural that units within which {190} ferocity and hardness are tolerated and encouraged should depend on a correspondingly savage method of enforcing their will. The flock of sheep has its shepherd, but the pack of hounds has its Whips. In human societies of the same type we should expect to find, therefore, a general acquiescence in the value of discipline, and a toleration of its enforcement, because, rather than in spite of, its being harsh. This seems to be the mechanism which underlies what is to the Englishman the mystery of German submission to direction and discipline. That an able-bodied soldier should submit to being lashed across the face by his officer for some trivial breach of etiquette—a type of incident common and well witnessed to—is evidence of a state of mind in both parties utterly incomprehensible to our feelings. The hypothesis I am suggesting would explain it by comparison with the only available similar phenomenon—the submission of a dog to a thrashing administered by his master. The dog illustrates very well that in a predaceous social animal the enforcement of a harsh and even brutal discipline is not only a possible but also a perfectly satisfactory procedure in the psychological sense. That other common victim of man’s brutality—the horse—provides an interesting complement to the proposition by showing that in a protectively social animal a savage enforcement of discipline is psychologically unsatisfactory. It seems justifiable, therefore, to conclude that the aggressive gregariousness of the Germans is the instinctive source of the marvellous discipline of their soldiers, and the contribution it makes to their amazing bravery. It must not be taken as any disrespect for that wonderful quality, but as a desire to penetrate as far as possible into its meaning, that compels one to point out that the theoretical considerations I have advanced are confirmed by the generally admitted dependence of {191} the German soldier on his officers and the at least respectably attested liability he shows to the indulgence of an inhuman savagery towards any one who is not his master by suggestion or by force of arms.
It seems natural that groups where aggression and toughness are accepted and encouraged would rely on a similarly brutal way of enforcing their will. The flock of sheep has its shepherd, but the pack of hounds has its Whips. In similar human societies, we should expect to see a general acceptance of the importance of discipline and a tolerance for its enforcement due to, rather than despite, its harshness. This appears to be the reason behind what seems like a mystery to the Englishman regarding the German willingness to follow orders and maintain discipline. The fact that a strong soldier would allow himself to be slapped across the face by his officer for a minor breach of etiquette—a common and well-documented occurrence—shows a mentality in both parties that is completely incomprehensible to us. My suggestion is that this behavior can be understood by comparing it to the only similar situation we have—the submission of a dog to a beating from its owner. The dog demonstrates that in a predatory social animal, enforcing a harsh and even brutal discipline is not just possible, but can also be psychologically satisfying. The horse, another common victim of human brutality, provides an interesting contrast by showing that in a more protective social animal, harsh disciplinary enforcement is psychologically unsatisfactory. Therefore, it seems reasonable to conclude that the aggressive social nature of the Germans instinctively fuels the exceptional discipline of their soldiers, which contributes to their extraordinary bravery. This should not be seen as disrespect for that remarkable quality, but as a desire to explore its meaning further. We can support this perspective with the widely acknowledged reliance of the German soldier on his officers and his recognized tendency to exhibit brutal behavior toward anyone who is not his superior, either through suggestion or force.
In the attempt I have made to get some insight into the German mind, and to define the meaning of its ideals, and needs, and impulses in biological terms, I have had to contend with the constant bias one has naturally been influenced by in discussing a people not only intensely hostile, but also animated by what I have tried to show is an alien type of the social habit. Nevertheless, there seem to be certain broad conclusions which may be usefully recalled in summary here as constituting reasonable probabilities. My purpose will have been effected if these are sufficiently consistent to afford a point of view slightly different from the customary one, and yielding some practical insight into the facts.
In my effort to understand the German mindset and to explain the meaning of its ideals, needs, and impulses in biological terms, I've had to deal with the ongoing bias that comes from discussing a culture that is not only deeply opposed but also driven by what I've argued is a different type of social behavior. Still, there seem to be some overall conclusions that can be helpfully summarized here as reasonable possibilities. My goal will have been achieved if these insights are consistent enough to provide a slightly different perspective than usual and offer some practical understanding of the realities.
Germany presents to the biological psychologist the remarkable paradox of being in the first place a State consciously directed towards a definite series of ideals and ambitions, and deliberately organized to obtain them, and in the second place a State in which prevails a primitive type of the gregarious instinct—the aggressive—a type which shows the closest resemblance in its needs, its ideals, and its reactions to the society of the wolf pack. Thus she displays, in one respect, what I have shown to be the summit of gregarious evolution, and in another its very antithesis—a type of society which has always been transient, and has failed to satisfy the needs of modern civilized man.
Germany presents a fascinating contradiction to the biological psychologist. On one hand, it is a state that consciously pursues a specific set of ideals and goals, and is intentionally organized to achieve them. On the other hand, it exhibits a primitive form of social instinct—the aggressive type—which closely resembles the needs, ideals, and reactions of a wolf pack society. Thus, it displays, in one aspect, what I have identified as the peak of social evolution, while in another aspect, it represents its complete opposite—a type of society that is always temporary and has not met the needs of modern civilized individuals.
When I compare German society with the wolf pack, and the feelings, desires, and impulses of the individual German with those of the wolf or dog, I am not intending to use a vague analogy, but {192} to call attention to a real and gross identity. The aggressive social animal has a complete and consistent series of psychical reactions, which will necessarily be traceable in his feelings and his behaviour, whether he is a biped or a quadruped, a man or an insect. The psychical necessity that makes the wolf brave in a massed attack is the same as that which makes the German brave in a massed attack; the psychical necessity which makes the dog submit to the whip of his master and profit by it makes the German soldier submit to the lash of his officer and profit by it. The instinctive process which makes the dog among his fellows irritable, suspicious, ceremonious, sensitive about his honour, and immediately ready to fight for it is identical in the German and produces identical effects.
When I compare German society to a wolf pack, and the feelings, desires, and impulses of individual Germans to those of wolves or dogs, I'm not trying to make a vague analogy, but to highlight a true and significant similarity. The aggressive social animal has a complete and consistent series of psychological reactions that can be observed in their feelings and behavior, whether they are bipedal or quadrupedal, human or insect. The psychological necessity that makes a wolf courageous in a group attack is the same as what makes a German courageous in a group attack; the psychological necessity that causes a dog to submit to its master’s whip and benefit from it is what leads a German soldier to submit to his officer’s discipline and gain from it. The instinctive behavior that makes dogs irritable, suspicious, formal, sensitive about their honor, and ready to fight for it is the same in Germans and produces the same outcomes.
The number and minuteness of the coincidences of behaviour between the German and other aggressive social species, the number and precision of the differences between the German and the other types of social animals make up together a body of evidence which is difficult to ignore.
The number and detail of the coincidences in behavior between the German and other aggressive social species, along with the number and precision of the differences between the German and other types of social animals, together create a set of evidence that is hard to overlook.
Moreover, we see Germany compelled to submit to disadvantages, consequent upon her social type, which, we may suppose, she would have avoided had they not been too deeply ingrained for even her thoroughness to remove. Thus she is unable to make or keep friends amongst nations of the socialized type; her instinctive valuation of fear as a compelling influence has allowed her to indulge the threatenings and warlike gestures which have alienated all the strong nations, and intimidated successfully only the weak—England, for example, is an enemy entirely of her own making; she has been forced to conduct the war on a plan of ceaseless and frightfully costly aggression, because her morale could have survived no other method. {193}
Moreover, we see Germany forced to face disadvantages because of her social structure, which we can assume she would have avoided if they weren't so deeply rooted that even her thoroughness couldn't change them. As a result, she struggles to make or maintain friendships with nations that have a more socialized structure; her instinctive view of fear as a powerful motivator has led her to embrace threats and aggressive behaviors that have pushed away strong nations and only intimidated the weak—England, for example, is an enemy she created herself. She has had to wage the war with a strategy of relentless and extremely costly aggression because her morale couldn’t withstand any other approach. {193}
The ultimate object of science is foresight. It may fairly be asked, therefore, supposing these speculations to have any scientific justification, what light do they throw on the future? It would be foolish to suppose that speculations so general can yield, in forecasting the future, a precision which they do not pretend to possess. Keeping, however, to the level of very general inference, two observations may be hazarded.
The main goal of science is to predict what’s ahead. So, if we assume these ideas have any scientific basis, what insights do they offer about the future? It would be naive to think that such broad speculations can provide the accuracy they don’t claim to have in predicting what’s to come. However, sticking to very general conclusions, we can make two observations.
First, the ultimate destiny of Germany cannot be regarded as very much in doubt. If we are content to look beyond this war, however it may issue, and take in a longer stretch of time, we can say with quite a reasonable degree of assurance that Germanic power, of the type we know and fear to-day, is impermanent. Germany has left the path of natural evolution, or rather, perhaps, has never found it. Unless, therefore, her civilization undergoes a radical change, and comes to be founded on a different series of instinctive impulses, it will disappear from the earth. All the advantages she has derived from conscious direction and organization will not avail to change her fate, because conscious direction is potent only when it works hand in hand with Nature, and its first task—which the directors of Germany have neglected—is to find out the path which man must follow.
First, there's no doubt about Germany's ultimate fate. If we look past this war, no matter how it ends, and consider a longer timeframe, we can reasonably conclude that the type of Germanic power we know and fear today is temporary. Germany has strayed from natural evolution, or perhaps has never found it. Unless her civilization undergoes a significant transformation and is built on a different set of instinctive impulses, it will vanish from the earth. All the benefits she's gained from deliberate direction and organization won't change her destiny, because conscious direction is only effective when it aligns with Nature, and its first task—which the leaders of Germany have overlooked—is to discover the path humanity must take.
Secondly, a word may be ventured about the war in so far as the consideration of Germany alone can guide us. As I have tried to show, her morale is more rigidly conditioned than that of her opponents. They have merely to maintain their resistance, to do which they have certain psychological advantages, and they must win. She must continue aggressive efforts, and if these can be held by her enemies—not more—she must go on galvanizing her weary nerves until they fail to respond. I am not for a moment venturing to suppose myself {194} competent to give the slightest hint upon the conduct of the war; I am merely pointing out what I regard as a psychological fact. Whether it has any practical military value is not in my province to decide.
Secondly, I want to say a bit about the war, focusing specifically on Germany. As I've attempted to explain, Germany's morale is more tightly bound than that of her opponents. They just need to keep holding out, which they have some psychological advantages for, and they will win. Germany, on the other hand, must keep pushing forward, and if her enemies can just hold her back, she has to keep trying to energize her tired spirit until it eventually gives out. I'm not suggesting that I have any expertise in military strategy; I'm simply highlighting what I see as a psychological fact. Whether this has any real military significance is something I can't determine.
If one claimed the liberty of all free men, to have over and above considered judgment a real guess, one would be inclined to venture the opinion that, however well things go with the enemies of Germany, there will not be much fighting on German soil.
If someone asserted the freedom of all free individuals to have a genuine guess beyond careful consideration, I would be inclined to express the opinion that, no matter how well things seem to be going for Germany's enemies, there likely won’t be much fighting on German territory.
The proposition that the strength and weakness of Germany are rigidly conditioned by definite and ascertainable psychological necessities is, if it is valid, chiefly of interest to the strategist and those who are responsible for the general lines of the campaign against her. We may well, however, ask whether psychological principle yields any hint of guidance in the solution of the further and equally important problem of how her enemies are to secure and render permanent the fruits of the victory upon which they are resolved.
The idea that Germany's strengths and weaknesses are heavily influenced by specific psychological factors is, if true, mainly relevant to strategists and those in charge of planning the campaign against her. However, we should also consider whether any psychological principles offer guidance on how her enemies can achieve and maintain the benefits of the victory they are determined to obtain.
This problem has already been the subject of a good deal of controversy, which is likely to increase as the matter comes more and more into the field of practical affairs.
This issue has already sparked a lot of debate, and it's likely to grow as it becomes increasingly relevant in real-world situations.
Two types of solution have been expounded which, apart from what inessential agreement they may show in demanding the resurrection of such small nations as Germany has been able to assassinate, differ profoundly in the treatment they propose for the actual enemy herself. Both profess to be based upon the desire for a really permanent peace, and the establishment of a truly stable equilibrium between the antagonists. It is upon the means by which this result is to be secured that differences arise.
Two different solutions have been proposed that, aside from any minor agreement they may have in calling for the resurrection of the small nations that Germany has managed to eliminate, significantly differ in how they suggest dealing with the actual enemy. Both claim to be grounded in the desire for a genuinely lasting peace and the establishment of a truly stable balance between the opposing sides. The differences come from the methods they believe will achieve this outcome.
The official solution, and that almost universally accepted by the bulk of the people, insists that the {195} “military domination of Prussia,” “German militarism,” or the “German military system” as it is variously phrased, must be wholly and finally destroyed. This doctrine has received many interpretations. In spite, however, of criticism by moderates on the one hand and by unpractically ferocious root-and-branch men on the other, it seems to remain—significantly enough—an expression of policy which the common man feels for the time to be adequate.
The official solution, which is almost universally accepted by most people, insists that the “military control of Prussia,” “German militarism,” or the “German military system,” as it's described in different ways, must be completely and permanently eliminated. This idea has been interpreted in various ways. However, despite criticism from moderates on one side and from extreme, root-and-branch advocates on the other, it still seems to be—significantly—an expression of policy that the average person feels is sufficient for now.
The most considerable criticism has come from the small class of accomplished and intellectual writers who from their pacifist and “international” tendencies have to some extent been accused, no doubt falsely, of being pro-German in the sense of anti-English. The complaint of this school against the official declaration of policy is, that it does not disclose a sufficiently definite object or the means by which this object is to be attained. We are told that as a nation we do not know what we are fighting for, and, what amounts to the same thing, that we cannot attain the object we profess to pursue by the exercise of military force however drastically it may be applied. We are warned that we should seek a “reasonable” peace and one which by its moderation would have an educative effect upon the German people, that to crush and especially in any way to dismember the German Empire would confirm its people in their belief that this war is a war of aggression by envious neighbours, and make revenge a national aspiration.
The biggest criticism has come from a small group of skilled and intellectual writers who, due to their pacifist and “international” views, have been wrongly accused of being pro-German and anti-English. This group argues that the official declaration of policy doesn’t clearly state a specific goal or the ways to achieve it. They claim that as a nation, we don’t understand what we’re fighting for, and essentially, that we can’t reach the goal we say we’re after through military force, no matter how forcefully it's applied. They caution that we should pursue a “reasonable” peace that, through its moderation, would have an educational impact on the German people. They believe that crushing or even partially dismembering the German Empire would reinforce its people’s perception that this war is driven by aggressive neighbors and fuel a desire for revenge as a national sentiment.
Such criticism has not always been very effectually answered, and the generally current feeling has proved disconcertingly inarticulate in the presence of its agile and well-equipped opponents. Indeed, upon the ordinary assumptions of political debate, it is doubtful whether any quite satisfactory answer {196} can be produced. It is just, however, these very assumptions which must be abandoned and replaced by more appropriate psychological principles when we are trying to obtain light upon the relations of two peoples of profoundly different social type and instinctive reaction. The common man seems to be dimly aware of this difference though he cannot define it; the intellectual of what, for want of a better term, I may call the pacifist type in all its various grades, proceeds upon the assumption that no such difference exists. Much as one must respect the courage and capacity of many of these latter, one cannot but recognize that their conceptions, however logical and however ingenious, lack the invigorating contact with reality which the instinctive feelings of the common man have not altogether failed to attain.
Such criticism hasn’t always been effectively addressed, and the general sentiment has proven to be frustratingly unclear in the face of its quick and well-prepared opponents. In fact, based on the usual assumptions of political debate, it’s questionable whether a truly satisfactory response can be provided. However, it's precisely these assumptions that need to be set aside and replaced with more relevant psychological principles when we aim to understand the relationships between two peoples with deeply different social structures and instinctual responses. The average person seems to have a vague awareness of this difference, even if they can’t articulate it; the intellectuals, for lack of a better term, who can be classified as belonging to the pacifist camp in all its forms, operate on the assumption that no such difference exists. While one must respect the bravery and skills of many in this group, it’s hard not to notice that their ideas, no matter how logical or clever, lack the vital connection to reality that the instinctive feelings of the average person have managed to grasp.
Let us now consider what guidance in the solution of the problem can be got from a consideration of the peculiarities of the social type which the Germans of the present day so characteristically present.
Let’s now think about what advice we can get in solving this problem by looking at the unique traits of the social type that today's Germans clearly exhibit.
Regarded from this point of view, the war is seen to be directed against a social type which, when endowed with the technical resources of modern civilization, is, and must continue to be, a dangerous anachronism. A people of the aggressive social habit can never be in a state of stable equilibrium with its neighbours. The constitution of its society presents a rigid barrier to smooth and continuous internal integration; its energy, therefore, must be occupied upon essentially, though not always superficially, external objects, and its history will necessarily be made up of alternating periods of aggression and periods of preparation. Such a people has no conception of the benign use of power. It must regard war as an end in itself, as the summit of its national activities, as the recurring apogee {197} of its secular orbit; it must regard peace as a necessary and somewhat irksome preparation for war in which it may savour reminiscently the joys of conquest by dragooning its new territories and drastically imposing upon them its national type. This instinctive insistence upon uniformity makes every conquest by such a people an impoverishment of the human race, and makes the resistance of such aggression an elementary human duty.
From this perspective, the war is seen as targeting a social group that, when equipped with the technological advancements of modern society, is and will continue to be a dangerous throwback. A people with an aggressive social mindset can never maintain stable relationships with their neighbors. The structure of their society creates a barrier to smooth and continuous internal integration; therefore, their energy must be directed primarily, though not always obviously, toward external matters, and their history will inevitably consist of alternating phases of aggression and preparation. Such a group lacks an understanding of the constructive use of power. They must view war as an end in itself, as the peak of their national pursuits, as a recurring high point in their ongoing existence; they must see peace as merely a necessary and somewhat annoying phase of preparation for war, where they can nostalgically enjoy the pleasures of conquest by forcibly integrating new territories and imposing their national identity on them. This instinctive push for uniformity makes every conquest by such a group a diminishment of humanity, and opposing such aggression becomes a fundamental human responsibility.
In every particular Germany has proved true to her social type, and every detail of her history for the last fifty years betrays the lupine quality of her ideals and her morals.
In every way, Germany has remained true to her social character, and every aspect of her history over the past fifty years reveals the predatory nature of her ideals and morals.
We have seen that in all gregarious animals the social instinct must follow one of three principal types, each of which will produce a herd having special activities and reactions. The major units of the human species appear limited to a similar number of categories, but it is probable that the perpetuation of a given type in a given herd is not chiefly a matter of heredity in the individual. The individual is gregarious by inheritance; the type according to which his gregarious reactions are manifested is not inherited, but will depend upon the form current in the herd to which he belongs, and handed down in it from generation to generation. Thus it has happened that nations have been able in the course of their history to pass from the aggressive to the socialized type. The change has perhaps been rendered possible by the existence of class segregation of a not too rigid kind, and has doubtless depended upon a progressive intercommunication and the consequently developing altruism. The extremely rigid Prussian social system seems clearly to be associated with the persistence of the aggressive form of society.
We have observed that in all social animals, the social instinct falls into one of three main types, each leading to a group with unique activities and responses. The main divisions of the human species seem to fit into a similar number of categories, but it's likely that the continuation of a specific type in a particular group is not mainly due to individual heredity. An individual is social by nature; the type of social responses they exhibit isn't inherited but depends on the prevailing form within the group they belong to, passed down through generations. As a result, nations have been able to shift over time from an aggressive to a more social type. This change may have been made possible by a kind of class separation that isn't too strict and has likely relied on increased communication and the resulting growth of altruism. The highly rigid Prussian social structure appears to be clearly linked to the continued existence of the aggressive form of society.
In considering the permanent deliverance of Europe from the elements in Germany for which {198} there can be no possible toleration, we therefore have not to deal with characters which must be regarded as inherited in the biological sense. We have to deal rather with a group of reactions which, while owing their unity, coherence, and power to the inherited qualities of the gregarious mind, owe their perpetuation to organized State suggestion, to tradition, and to their past success as a national method.
In thinking about the lasting liberation of Europe from the elements in Germany that can’t be tolerated, we’re not confronting traits that should be seen as biologically inherited. Instead, we’re dealing with a set of reactions that, while their unity, coherence, and strength come from the inherited qualities of a social mindset, continue to exist because of organized government influence, tradition, and their prior effectiveness as a national approach.
There can be no doubt that the success of the German Empire has consolidated the hold of the aggressive social type upon its people, and has guarded it from the eroding effects of increasing communication with other peoples and knowledge of the world. As I have already tried to show, the moral power of such peoples is intimately associated with the continuance of aggression and of success. The German Empire has had no experience of failure, and for this reason has been able to maintain its ideals and aspirations untouched by modern influences. It needs no psychological insight to foretell that if the result of this war can be in any way regarded as a success for Germany, she will be thereby confirmed in her present ideals, however great her sufferings may have been, and however complete her exhaustion. It must be remembered that this type of people is capable of interpreting facts in accordance with its prejudices to an almost incredible extent, as we have seen time and again in the course of the war. The proof that the aggressive national type is intolerable in modern Europe, if it can be afforded by force of arms, must therefore be made very plain, or it will have no value as a lesson. Proof of failure adequate to convince a people of the socialized type might be quite inadequate to convince a people of the lupine type in whom, from the nature of the case, mental resistiveness is so much more {199} impenetrable. This is the psychological fact of which the statesmen of Europe will have to be, above all things, aware when questions of peace come seriously to be discussed, for otherwise they will risk the loss of all the blood and treasure which have been expended without any corresponding gain for civilization.
There’s no doubt that the success of the German Empire has solidified the grip of the aggressive social type on its people and protected it from the detrimental effects of increased communication with other cultures and knowledge of the world. As I've already tried to show, the moral strength of such nations is closely linked to the continuation of aggression and success. The German Empire has never experienced failure, and for this reason, it has been able to keep its ideals and aspirations intact despite modern influences. It doesn’t take a deep psychological understanding to predict that if the outcome of this war can be seen as any kind of success for Germany, it will only reinforce its current ideals, no matter how much it has suffered or how completely it is exhausted. It’s important to remember that this type of people can interpret facts in line with its biases to an almost unbelievable degree, as we've seen repeatedly throughout the war. The evidence that the aggressive national type is unacceptable in modern Europe, if it can be enforced by military power, must therefore be clearly established, or it will be meaningless as a lesson. Evidence of failure strong enough to convince a socially oriented people might be totally insufficient to sway a lupine type of people, who, by their nature, are much more mentally resistant. This is the psychological reality that Europe’s leaders need to keep in mind when serious discussions about peace take place; otherwise, they risk losing all the blood and resources that have been spent without any real benefit for civilization.
We have been warned that to “humiliate” Germany will merely be to set her upon the preparation of vengeance, and to confirm her belief in the supreme value of military strength. This opinion affects to be based on a knowledge of human nature, but its pretensions are not very well founded. The passion of revenge is habitually over-estimated as a motive—possibly through the influence of the novelists and playwrights to whom it is so useful. When we examine man’s behaviour objectively we find that revenge, however deathless a passion it is vowed to be at emotional moments, is in actual life constantly having to give way to more urgent and more recent needs and feelings. Between nations there is no reason to suppose that it has any more reality as a motive of policy, though it perhaps has slightly more value as a consolatory pose.
We have been warned that “humiliating” Germany will only lead her to seek revenge and strengthen her belief in the importance of military power. This view claims to be rooted in an understanding of human nature, but its arguments are not very well supported. The desire for revenge is often overestimated as a driving force—possibly due to its usefulness to novelists and playwrights. When we look at human behavior objectively, we find that revenge, no matter how intense it seems in emotional moments, often takes a backseat to more immediate needs and feelings in real life. There's no reason to think that it is any more significant as a policy motive between nations, although it might hold a bit more value as a way to find comfort.
It is curious that the naïve over-estimation of the revenge ideal should have been uninfluenced by so obvious an example as the relations of France and Germany. In 1870 the former was “humiliated” with brutal completeness and every element of insult. She talked of revenge, as she could scarcely fail to do, but she soon showed that her grasp on reality was too firm to allow her policy to be moved by that childish passion. Characteristically, it was the victorious aggressor who believed in her longing for revenge, and who at length attacked her again. {200}
It’s interesting that the naive overestimation of the revenge ideal remained unaffected by such a clear example as the relationship between France and Germany. In 1870, the former was “humiliated” completely and faced every kind of insult. They talked about revenge, which was inevitable, but ultimately, France demonstrated that her grip on reality was too strong to let that childish emotion shape her policy. Ironically, it was the victorious aggressor who believed in her desire for revenge, and eventually attacked her again. {200}
A psychological hint of great value may be obtained from our knowledge of those animals whose gregariousness, like that of the Germans, is of the aggressive type. When it is thought necessary to correct a dog by corporal measures, it is found that the best effect is got by what is rather callously called a “sound” thrashing. The animal must be left in no doubt as to who is the master, and his punishment must not be diluted by hesitation, nervousness, or compunction on the part of the punisher. The experience then becomes one from which the dog is capable of learning, and if the sense of mastery conveyed to him is unmistakable, he can assimilate the lesson without reservation or the desire for revenge. However repulsive the idea may be to creatures of the socialized type, no sentimentalism and no pacifist theorizing can conceal the fact that the respect of a dog can be won by violence. If there is any truth in the view I have expressed that the moral reactions of Germany follow the gregarious type which is illustrated by the wolf and the dog, it follows that her respect is to be won by a thorough and drastic beating, and it is just that elementary respect for other nations, of which she is now entirely free, which it is the duty of Europe to teach her. If she is allowed to escape under conditions which in any way can be sophisticated into a victory, or, at any rate, not a defeat, she will continue to hate us as she continued to hate her victim France.
A valuable psychological insight can be gained from our understanding of those animals whose social behavior, like that of the Germans, is aggressive in nature. When it’s deemed necessary to correct a dog using physical measures, it's observed that the most effective approach is what is somewhat insensitively referred to as a “sound” thrashing. The animal must clearly understand who is in charge, and the punishment should not be softened by any hesitation, nervousness, or guilt on the part of the person administering it. This way, the experience becomes one from which the dog can learn, and if the dominance conveyed to him is clear, he can absorb the lesson without any lingering feelings of revenge. Regardless of how distasteful this may seem to more socialized beings, no amount of sentimentality or pacifist thinking can hide the reality that a dog's respect can be earned through force. If there is any validity to my viewpoint that Germany’s moral responses reflect the social behavior seen in wolves and dogs, it follows that respect must be earned through a thorough and severe punishment. It is just this basic respect for other nations, which Germany currently lacks, that Europe must instill in her. If she is allowed to escape under circumstances that could be interpreted as a victory or, at the very least, not a defeat, she will continue to harbor hatred towards us, just as she maintained her enmity towards her victim, France.
To the politician, devoted as he necessarily is to the exclusively human point of view, it may seem fantastic and scandalous to look for help in international policy to the conduct of dogs. The gulf between the two fields is not perhaps so impassably profound as he would like to think, but, however that may be, the analogy I have drawn is not unsupported by evidence of a more respectable kind. {201} The susceptibility of the individual German to a harsh and even brutally enforced discipline is well known. The common soldier submits to be beaten by his sergeant, and is the better soldier for it; both submit to the bullying of their officer apparently also with profit; the common student is scarcely less completely subject to his professor, and becomes thereby a model of scientific excellence; the common citizen submits to the commands of his superiors, however unreasonably conceived and insultingly conveyed, and becomes a model of disciplined behaviour; finally the head of the State, combining the most drastic methods of the sergeant, the professor, and the official, wins not merely a slavish respect, but a veritable apotheosis.
To the politician, who is understandably focused on a purely human perspective, it might seem outrageous and unbelievable to seek guidance in international policy from the behavior of dogs. The gap between these two areas might not be as unbridgeable as he would like to think, but regardless, the comparison I've made is backed by more credible evidence. {201} The willingness of the average German to accept harsh and even brutal discipline is widely recognized. The ordinary soldier allows himself to be punished by his sergeant and actually benefits from it; both endure the bullying of their officer and seem to gain from it as well; the average student is hardly less compliant with his professor and becomes a model of academic excellence as a result; the everyday citizen follows the commands of his superiors, no matter how unreasonable and disrespectfully delivered, and becomes a paragon of disciplined behavior; finally, the head of the state, employing the most severe tactics of the sergeant, the professor, and the official, earns not just blind obedience but a kind of worship.
Germany has shown unmistakably the way to her heart; it is for Europe to take it.
Germany has clearly shown the way to her heart; it’s up to Europe to take it.
EENGLAND AGAINST Germany - England.
It is one of the most impressive facts about the war, that while Germany is the very type of a perfected aggressive herd, England is perhaps the most complete example of a socialized herd. Corresponding with this biological difference is the striking difference in their history. Germany has modelled her soul upon the wolf’s, and has rushed through the possibilities of her archetype in fifty feverish years of development; already she is a finished product, her moral ideal is fulfilled and leaves her nothing to strive for except the imposition of it upon the world. England has taken as her model the bee, and still lags infinitely far behind the fulfilment of her ideal. In the unbroken security of her land, for near a thousand years, she has leisurely, perhaps lazily, and with infinite slowness, pursued her path towards a social integration of an {202} ever closer and deeper kind. She has stolidly, even stupidly, and always in a grossly practical spirit, held herself to the task of shaping a society in which free men could live and yet be citizens. She has had no theory of herself, no consciousness of her destiny, no will to power. She has had almost no national heroes, and has always been constitutionally frigid to her great men, grudging them the material for their experimentations on her people, indifferent to their expositions of her duty and her imperial destiny, granting them a chance to die for her with no more encouragement than an impatient sigh. She has allowed an empire to be won for her by her restless younger sons, has shown no gratification in their conquests, and so far from thrilling with the exultation of the conqueror, has always at the earliest moment set her new dominions at work upon the problem in which her wholly unromantic absorption has never relaxed. And after a thousand years she seems as far as ever from her goal. Her society is irregular, disorganized, inco-ordinate, split into classes at war with one another, weighted at one end with poverty, squalor, ignorance, and disease, weighted at the other end by ignorance, prejudice, and corpulent self-satisfaction. Nevertheless, her patience is no more shaken by what she is lectured upon as failure than was her composure by what she was assured was imperial success. She is no less bound by her fate than is Germany, and must continue her path until she reaches its infinitely remoter goal. Nations may model themselves on her expedients, and found the architecture of their liberty on the tabernacles she has set up by the wayside to rest in for a night—she will continue on her road unconscious of herself or her greatness, absent-mindedly polite to genius, pleasantly tickled by prophets with very loud voices, but apt to go to sleep under {203} sermons, too awkward to boast or bluster, too composed to seem strong, too dull to be flattered, too patient to be flurried, and withal inflexibly practical and indifferent to dreams.
One of the most striking things about the war is that, while Germany embodies a perfectly aggressive group mentality, England represents perhaps the most complete example of a socialized community. This biological difference aligns with a significant contrast in their histories. Germany has shaped her identity like that of a wolf and has rapidly gone through the potential of her archetype in fifty intense years of development; she is already a finished product, her moral ideal achieved, leaving her with nothing to strive for but to impose it on the world. England has looked to the bee as her model and still falls way behind in achieving her ideal. With almost a thousand years of uninterrupted security in her land, she has slowly and perhaps lazily worked towards a deeper social integration. She has stubbornly, even foolishly, and always in a very practical way, committed herself to creating a society where free individuals can live while being citizens. She has had no clear vision of herself, no awareness of her destiny, and no desire for power. She has had very few national heroes and has typically been emotionally distant from her great figures, begrudging them the chance to experiment with her people and indifferent to their calls for duty and imperial destiny, allowing them to sacrifice themselves for her with little more than an impatient sigh. She has permitted her restless young men to conquer an empire for her, shown no satisfaction in their victories, and rather than reveling in conquest, has quickly set her new territories to work on a problem that her entirely unromantic approach never wavers from. After a thousand years, she seems as far from her goal as ever. Her society is chaotic, disorganized, disconnected, divided into classes that are at odds with each other, burdened on one side by poverty, misery, ignorance, and disease, and on the other, by ignorance, prejudice, and bloated self-satisfaction. Nevertheless, her patience remains unshaken by what others call failure, just as her composure wasn't altered by claims of imperial success. She is as bound by her fate as Germany is and must continue her journey until she reaches her distant goal. Other nations may follow her methods and build their ideas of liberty on the foundations she has laid beside the road to rest for a night—she will keep moving forward, unaware of herself and her greatness, politely acknowledging genius, mildly entertained by loud prophets, yet often drifting off during their sermons, too awkward to boast or brag, too composed to appear powerful, too indifferent to be flattered, too patient to be rushed, and ultimately inflexibly practical and detached from dreams.
No more perfect illustration of the characteristics of the two nations could be found than their attitude before the war. England the empiric, dimly conscious of trouble, was puzzled, restless, and uneasy in the face of a problem she was threatened with some day having to study; Germany, the theorist, cool, “objective,” conscious of herself, was convinced there was no problem at all.
No better example of the differences between the two nations can be found than their attitude before the war. England, the empiricist, vaguely aware of trouble, was confused, restless, and uneasy about a problem she might eventually have to confront. Germany, the theorist, calm, “objective,” self-aware, was convinced there was no problem at all.
In studying the mind of England in the spirit of the biological psychologist, it is necessary to keep in mind the society of the bee, just as in studying the German mind it was necessary to keep in mind the society of the wolf.
In exploring the mindset of England from a biological psychology perspective, it's important to consider the society of bees, just as understanding the German mindset required considering the society of wolves.
One of the most striking phenomena which observers of the bee have noticed is the absence of any obvious means of direction or government in the hive. The queen seems to be valued merely for her functions, which are in no way directive. Decisions of policy of the greatest moment appear, as far as we can detect, to arise spontaneously among the workers, and whether the future is to prove them right or wrong, are carried out without protest or disagreement. This capacity for unanimous decisions is obviously connected with the limited mental development of the individual, as is shown by the fact that in man it is very much more feeble. In spite of this, the unanimity of the hive is wonderfully effective and surprisingly successful. Speculators upon the physiology and psychology of bees have been forced—very tentatively of course—to imagine that creatures living in such intensely close communion are able to communicate to one another, and, as it were, to a common stock, such extremely {204} simple conceptions as they can be supposed to entertain, and produce, so to say, a communal mind which comes to have, at any rate in times of crisis, a quasi-independent existence. The conception is difficult to express in concrete terms, and even to grasp in more than an occasional intuitive flash. Whether we are to entertain such a conception or are to reject it, the fact remains that societies of a very closely communal habit are apt to give the appearance of being ruled by a kind of common mind—a veritable spirit of the hive—although no trace of any directive apparatus can be detected.
One of the most striking things that observers of bees have noticed is the lack of any clear way of direction or leadership in the hive. The queen seems to be valued only for her role, which is not at all directive. Important decisions about the hive seem, from what we can tell, to emerge spontaneously among the worker bees, and whether the outcome proves them right or wrong, these decisions are executed without any protest or disagreement. This ability to reach unanimous decisions is clearly linked to the limited mental development of each individual, as shown by the fact that in humans, it is much weaker. Despite this, the unity of the hive is remarkably effective and surprisingly successful. Those who speculate about the physiology and psychology of bees have tentatively suggested that creatures living in such close connection can communicate with each other and, in a way, share a common understanding of very simple ideas they might have, creating what could be seen as a communal mind that, at least in times of crisis, has a sort of independent existence. This idea is hard to express in concrete terms and even harder to fully understand beyond occasional intuitive insights. Whether we choose to accept this idea or dismiss it, the reality remains that societies with such a strong communal tendency seem to operate under a kind of shared mindset—a true spirit of the hive—despite the absence of any noticeable leadership structure.
A close study of England gives the impression of some agency comparable with a “spirit of the hive” being at work within it. The impression is not perhaps to be taken as altogether fantastic, when we remember how her insular station and her long history have forced upon her a physical seclusion and unity resembling, though of course far less complete than, that of the hive. I am of course not unaware that disquisitions upon the national spirit are very familiar to us. These, however, are so loosely conceived, so much concerned with purely conventional personifications of quite imaginary qualities, that I cannot regard them as referring to the phenomenon I am trying to describe.
A close examination of England suggests that there is some kind of force at work, similar to a “spirit of the hive.” This idea may not be completely unreasonable when we consider how her isolated position and long history have led to a physical separation and unity that, while not as total as that of a hive, still resembles it. I’m aware that discussions about the national spirit are quite common. However, these tend to be vague and focused on generic representations of imaginary traits, so I don’t think they accurately relate to the phenomenon I’m trying to describe.
The conception in my mind is that of an old and isolated people, developing, by the slow mingling and attrition of their ideas, and needs, and impulses, a certain deeply lying unity which becomes a kind of “instinct” for national life, and gives to national policy, without the conscious knowledge of any individual citizen, without the direction of statesmen, and perhaps in spite of them all, a continuity of trend, and even an intelligence, by which events may be influenced in a profoundly important way.
The idea I have in mind is of an old and isolated people, gradually forming a deep sense of unity through the slow blending and friction of their ideas, needs, and impulses. This unity becomes an instinct for national life, providing a continuity of direction to national policy—without any individual citizen being fully aware of it, without the guidance of leaders, and perhaps even in spite of them all—allowing events to be influenced in significantly important ways.
The making of some such assumption, helped as it is by the analogy of the bee, seems to be {205} necessary when we consider at all objectively the history of England and her Empire. She has done so much without any leading, so much in spite of her ostensible leaders, so often a great policy or a successful stroke has been apparently accidental. So much of her work that seemed, while it was doing, to be local and narrow in conception and motive displays at a distance evidences of design on the great scale. Her contests with Philip of Spain, with Louis XIV, with Napoleon, and the foundation of her Colonial Empire, would seem to be the grandiose conceptions of some supreme genius did we not know how they were undertaken and in what spirit pursued.
Making some assumptions, supported by the analogy of the bee, seems necessary when we objectively consider the history of England and her Empire. She has achieved so much without clear leadership, and so often significant policies or successful moves have seemed accidental. Much of her work that appeared local and limited in scope and motivation at the time shows, from a distance, signs of a grand design. Her struggles with Philip of Spain, Louis XIV, and Napoleon, along with the establishment of her Colonial Empire, might seem like the grand visions of a supreme genius if we didn't know how they were initiated and the spirit in which they were pursued.
It appears, then, that England has something with which to retort upon the conscious direction to which Germany owes so much of her strength. Among the number of embattled principles and counter principles which this war has brought into the field, we must include as not the least interesting the duel between conscious national direction on the one side and unconscious national will and knowledge on the other.
It seems that England has a response to the deliberate approach that has contributed significantly to Germany's strength. Among the many conflicting ideas this war has presented, one of the most intriguing is the clash between intentional national direction on one side and instinctive national will and understanding on the other.
It is quite outside my province to touch upon the diplomatic events which led up to the war. They seem to me to be irrelevant to the biological type of analysis we are trying to pursue. There can be no doubt at all that the ordinary consciousness of the vast majority of citizens of this country was intensely averse from the idea of war. Those who were in general bellicose were for the moment decidedly out of influence. Can we suppose, however, that the deep, still spirit of the hive that whispers unrecognized in us all had failed to note that strange, gesticulating object across the North Sea? In its vast, simple memory would come up other objects that had gone on like that. It would remember a mailed fist that had been {206} flourished across the Bay of Biscay three hundred years ago, a little man in shining armour who had strutted threateningly on the other shore of the Channel, and the other little man who had stood there among his armies, and rattled his sabre in the scabbard. It had marked them all down in their time, and it remembered the old vocabulary. It would turn wearily and a little impatiently to this new portent over the North Sea. . . . Wise with the experience of a thousand years, it would know when to strike.
It's really not my place to discuss the diplomatic events that led to the war. They seem irrelevant to the biological analysis we’re trying to focus on. There's no doubt that the average citizen in this country was strongly against the idea of war. Those who were generally warlike were definitely not influential at that moment. However, can we assume that the deep, quiet spirit within us all didn’t notice that strange, gesturing figure across the North Sea? In its vast, simple memory would arise other similar figures from the past. It would remember a armored fist that was raised triumphantly over the Bay of Biscay three hundred years ago, a small man in shining armor who had strutted menacingly on the other side of the Channel, and the other little man who stood among his troops and rattled his sword in its sheath. It had taken note of them all in their time, and it recalled the old vocabulary. It would turn tiredly and a bit impatiently towards this new warning over the North Sea... Wise from a thousand years of experience, it would know when to act.
Such deeply buried combined national impulses as we are here glancing at are far removed from the influence of pacifist or jingo. Any attempt to define them must be a matter of guesswork and groping, in which the element of speculation is far in excess of the element of ascertained fact. It seems, however, that, as in the case of the bee, they concern chiefly actual decisions of crucial matters of policy. To put this suggestion in another form, we might say the spirit of the people makes the great wars, but it leaves the statesman to conduct them. It may make, therefore, a decision of incredible profundity, launch the people on the necessary course at the necessary moment, and then leave them to flounder through the difficulties of their journey as best they can. Herein is the contrast it presents with the German resource of conscious direction—superficial, apt to blunder in all the larger, deeper matters of human nature, but constant, alert, and ingenious in making immediate use of every available means and penetrating every department of activity.
Such deeply buried combined national impulses that we're observing are far removed from the influence of pacifists or nationalists. Any effort to define them will be largely speculative and uncertain, with far more guesswork than established facts involved. However, it seems that, like with bees, these impulses mainly relate to actual decisions on crucial policy issues. To rephrase this idea, we could say that the spirit of the people drives major wars, but it's the statesman who manages them. This spirit can result in decisions of significant depth, set the people on the right path at the right time, and then leave them to navigate the challenges ahead as best they can. This is in stark contrast to the German approach of conscious direction—superficial, often missing the mark on deeper aspects of human nature, yet consistent, alert, and resourceful in making immediate use of every available means and penetrating every area of activity.
During the conduct of war it is only in the simplest, broadest matters that the spirit of the people can bring its wisdom to bear. One of the most striking manifestations of it has, for example, been {207} the way in which it has shown a knowledge that the war would be long and hard. The bad news has been, in general, received without complaint, reproach, or agitation, the good news, such as it has been, with a resolute determination not to exult or rejoice. That so many months of a deadly war have produced no popular expression of exultation or dismay is a substantial evidence of moral power, and not the less impressive for being so plainly the work of the common man himself.
During wartime, the collective spirit of the people can only really influence the simplest and broadest issues. One notable example of this is their understanding that the war would be long and difficult. Generally, bad news has been received without complaint, blame, or agitation, while any good news has been met with a firm determination not to celebrate or rejoice. The fact that so many months of a deadly war have led to no popular expressions of joy or despair shows a significant level of moral strength, which is even more striking because it clearly comes from the common person.
Such manifestations of the spirit of the people are rare, and meet with very little encouragement from those who have access to the public. It is astonishing how absent the gift of interpretation seems to be. A few, a very few, stand out as being able to catch those whispers of immemorial wisdom; many seem to be occupied in confusing them with a harsh and discordant clamour of speech.
Such expressions of the people's spirit are rare and receive very little support from those who can reach the public. It's surprising how lacking the ability to interpret seems to be. A few, just a handful, can truly grasp those hints of ancient wisdom; many appear to be busy drowning them out with harsh and jarring noise.
If we are correct in our analogy of the bee and the wolf, England has one great moral advantage over Germany, namely, that there is in the structure of her society no inherent obstacle to perfect unity among her people. The utmost unity Germany can compass is that of the aggressive type, which brings with it a harsh, non-altruistic relation among individuals, and can yield its full moral value only during the maintenance of successful attack. England, on the other hand, having followed the socialized type of gregariousness, is free to integrate her society to an indefinite extent. The development of the altruistic relation among her individuals lies in her natural path. Her system of social segregation is not necessarily a rigid one, and if she can bring about an adequate acceleration of the perfectly natural consolidation towards which she is, and has slowly been, tending, she will {208} attain access to a store of moral power literally inexhaustible, and will reach a moral cohesion which no hardship can shake, and an endurance which no power on earth can overcome.
If we're right in comparing the bee and the wolf, England has a significant moral advantage over Germany. Essentially, there's nothing in the structure of English society that prevents perfect unity among its people. The best unity Germany can achieve is aggressive, creating harsh, non-altruistic relationships among individuals and only showing its true moral value during times of successful attack. In contrast, England, having embraced a more social form of togetherness, can integrate its society to an unlimited degree. The natural development of altruistic relationships among its individuals is part of England’s growth. Its system of social separation isn’t completely rigid, and if England can effectively speed up the natural consolidation it has been gradually moving towards, it will tap into an endless source of moral strength, achieving a level of moral unity that no hardship can disturb and a resilience that no force on earth can break.
These are no figures of speech, but plain biological fact, capable of immediate practical application and yielding an immediate result. It must be admitted that she has made little progress towards this consummation since the beginning of the war. Leaders, including not only governing politicians but also those who in any way have access to public notice, tend to enjoin a merely conventional unity, which is almost functionless in the promotion of moral strength. It is not much more than an agreement to say we are united; it produces no true unity of spirit and no power in the individual to deny himself the indulgence of his egoistic impulses in action and in speech, and is therefore as irritating as it is useless. It is unfortunate that the education and circumstances of many public men deny them any opportunity of learning the very elementary principles which are necessary for the development of a nation’s moral resources. Occasionally one or another catches an intuitive glimpse of some fragment of the required knowledge, but never enough to enable him to develop any effective influence. For the most part their impulses are as likely to be destructive of the desired effect as favourable to it. In the past England’s wars have always been conducted in an atmosphere of disunion, of acrimony, and of criticism designed to embarrass the Government rather than, as it professes, to strengthen the country. It is a testimony to the moral sturdiness of the people, and to the power and subtlety of the spirit of the hive, that success has been possible in such conditions. When one remembers how England has flourished on domestic discord in {209} critical times, one is tempted to believe that she derives some mysterious power from such a state, and that the abolition of discord might not be for her the advantageous change it appears so evidently to be. Consideration, however, must show that this hypothesis is inadmissible, and that England has won through on these occasions in spite of the handicap discord has put upon her. In the present war, tough and hard as is her moral fibre, she will need every element of her power to avoid the weariness and enfeeblement that will otherwise come upon her before her task is done.
These aren't just figures of speech, but clear biological facts that can be applied right away for immediate results. It's clear that she has made little progress toward this goal since the war started. Leaders, including not only politicians in power but also anyone who gets public attention, usually push for a superficial unity that does little to build moral strength. It's really just a statement that we are united; it doesn't create any real unity of spirit or empower individuals to resist their self-serving impulses in action and speech, making it as frustrating as it is pointless. It's unfortunate that many public figures lack the education and experiences needed to grasp the basic principles essential for developing a nation’s moral resources. Occasionally, someone may get a fleeting sense of a piece of the needed knowledge, but never enough to have a meaningful impact. Most of the time, their impulses could just as easily hinder the desired outcome as support it. Historically, England’s wars have often been fought amid division, bitterness, and criticism aimed at undermining the Government instead of genuinely strengthening the country. It's a testament to the moral strength of the people and the powerful, complex spirit of the nation that success has been possible under such circumstances. Remembering how England has thrived on internal conflict during critical times makes one wonder if she draws some kind of mysterious strength from such a state, and that eliminating discord might not be as beneficial as it seems. However, careful consideration shows that this idea is untenable, and that England has prevailed during these times despite the challenges that discord has caused. In the current war, as tough and resilient as her moral character is, she will need every bit of her strength to avoid exhaustion and weakening before her task is complete.
Throughout the months of warfare that have already passed no evidence has become public of any recognition that the moral power of a nation depends upon causes which can be identified, formulated, and controlled. It seems to be unknown that that domination of egoistic impulses by social impulses which we call a satisfactory morale is capable of direct cultivation as such, that by it the resources of the nation are made completely available to the nation’s leaders, that without it every demand upon the citizen is liable to be grudgingly met or altogether repudiated.
Throughout the months of warfare that have already passed, no evidence has emerged showing any acknowledgment that a nation's moral strength relies on identifiable, definable, and manageable causes. It seems to be unknown that the control of self-interested impulses by social motivations, which we refer to as a strong morale, can be actively cultivated. This morale makes the nation’s resources fully accessible to its leaders, while without it, any demands placed on citizens may be met with reluctance or outright refusal.
We are told by physicians that uninstructed patients are apt to insist upon the relief of their symptoms, and to care nothing for the cure of their diseases, that a man will demand a bottle of medicine to stop the pain of an ulcer in his stomach, but will refuse to allow the examination that would establish the nature of his disease. The statesman embarrassed by the manifestations of an imperfect morale seems to incline to a similar method. When he finds he cannot get soldiers at the necessary rate, he would invent a remedy for that particular symptom. When he has difficulties in getting one or another industrial class to suspend its charters in the interests of the State, he must have a new {210} and special nostrum for that. When he would relax the caution of the capitalist or restrain the wastefulness of the self-indulgent, again other remedies must be found. And so he passes from crisis to crisis, never knowing from moment to moment what trouble will break out next, harassed, it is to be supposed, by the doubt whether his stock of potions and pills will hold out, and how long their very moderate efficiency will continue.
We hear from doctors that uninformed patients tend to focus on getting quick relief from their symptoms rather than actually curing their diseases. A person will ask for a bottle of medicine to relieve the pain from a stomach ulcer but refuse to undergo the tests needed to understand his condition. Similarly, a politician faced with signs of a flawed moral landscape seems to adopt a comparable approach. When he can't recruit soldiers at the needed rates, he looks for a quick fix for that specific issue. When he struggles to persuade certain industries to temporarily halt their operations for the sake of the State, he feels the need to create a unique solution for that situation. If he wants to ease the caution of investors or curb the extravagance of the hedonistic, once again he must find different solutions. Thus, he moves from one crisis to another, never knowing what issue will arise next, presumably stressed by the uncertainty of whether his supply of quick fixes will last and how long their limited effectiveness will endure.
None of these troubles is a disease in itself; all are evidences of an imperfect national morale, and any attempt to deal with them that does not reach their common cause will necessarily therefore be unsatisfactory and impermanent.
None of these problems is a disease in itself; all are signs of a flawed national spirit, and any effort to address them that doesn’t tackle their underlying cause will inevitably be inadequate and short-lived.
The sole basis of a satisfactory morale in a people of the social type that obtains in England is a true national unity, which is therefore the singular and complete remedy for all the civil difficulties incident upon a great and dangerous war.
The only foundation for solid morale in a society like England's is genuine national unity, which is, therefore, the unique and comprehensive solution to all the civil challenges that come with a significant and perilous war.
It is impossible to form any guess whether England will keep to her traditional methods or will depart so far from them as to take a bold and comprehensive view of her present and her growing moral needs. A carefully conceived and daringly carried out organization of a real national unity would have no great difficulty in a country so rich in practical genius; it would make an end once for all of every internal difficulty of the State, and would convert the nation into an engine of war which nothing could resist.
It is impossible to predict whether England will stick to its traditional ways or move away from them to take a bold and comprehensive look at its current and growing moral needs. A well-planned and courageously executed organization of true national unity would have no major challenges in a country so full of practical talent; it would finally resolve all internal issues of the State and turn the nation into a war machine that nothing could withstand.
The more probable and the characteristic event will be a mere continuation in the old way. It will exemplify our usual and often admirable enough contempt for theoretical considerations and dreams, our want of interest in knowledge and foresight, our willingness to take any risk rather than endure the horrid pains of thought. {211}
The more likely and typical outcome will just be a continuation of the old ways. It will show our usual and often quite admirable disregard for theories and dreams, our lack of interest in knowledge and foresight, and our readiness to take any risk rather than tolerate the awful pains of thinking. {211}
When we remember how costly is our traditional method, how long and painful it makes the way, how doubtful it even makes the goal, it is impossible for the most philosophic to restrain a sigh for the needless suffering it entails, and a thrill of alarm for the dangers it gives our path, the darkness around us and ahead, the unimaginable end.
When we think about how expensive our traditional method is, how long and painful it makes the journey, and how uncertain it makes the destination, it's hard for even the most philosophical person not to sigh over the unnecessary suffering it causes and feel a sense of urgency about the risks it introduces to our path, the darkness surrounding us, and the unknown future.
To the student, the end of the chapter is a chance to turn from the study of detail and allow his mind to range through a larger atmosphere and over a longer sequence. Closing our small chapter, we also may look at large over the great expanse of the biological series in whose illimitable panorama the war that covers our nearer skies with its blood-red cloud is no bigger than a pin point. As we contemplate in imagination the first minute spot of living jelly that crept and hungered in the mud, we can see the interplay of its necessities and its powers already pushing it along the path at the end of which we stand. Inherent in the dot of magic substance that was no longer mere carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur, and a little phosphorus, was the capacity to combine with its fellows and to profit by the fellowship, however loose. In the slow process of time combination brought freedom which, just like ours, was freedom to vary and, varying, to specialize. So in time great States of cells grew up, their individual citizen cells specialized to the finest pitch, perfect in communion with one another, co-ordinate in all their activities, incorporated with the State.
To the student, the end of the chapter is a moment to shift away from detailed study and allow their mind to explore a broader perspective and a longer timeline. As we wrap up this chapter, we can also look at the vastness of the biological continuum where the war casting its blood-red clouds over our immediate surroundings is merely a tiny speck. As we imagine the first tiny living jelly that emerged and thrived in the mud, we can see how its needs and abilities were already guiding it along the path that has led us to where we are now. Within that remarkable dot of life, which was more than just carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and a bit of phosphorus, was the potential to connect with others and benefit from that connection, even if loosely. Over the slow passage of time, these connections fostered freedom, similar to our own—the freedom to change and, through those changes, to become more specialized. Eventually, large communities of cells formed, with their individual cells perfectly specialized, harmoniously interacting with each other, coordinated in all their functions, and integrated into the community.
These new and splendid organizations, by the very fact of giving freedom to the individual cells, had lost it themselves. Still, they retained their capacity for combination, and where the need of {212} freedom was greatest they found it again in a new combination on a bigger scale. Thus again was obtained freedom to vary, to specialize, to react. Over the world fellowships of all grades and almost all types of creatures sprang up. Specialization, communion, co-ordination again appeared on the new plane. It was as if Nature, to protect her children against herself, was trying to crowd as much living matter into one unit as she could. She had failed with her giant lizards, with the mammoth and the mastodon. She would try a new method which should dispense with gross physical aggregations, but should minister to the same needs and afford the same powers. The body should be left free, the mind alone should be incorporated in the new unit. The non-material nexus proved as efficient as the physical one had been. The flock, the herd, the pack, the swarm, new creatures all, flourished and ranged the world. Their power depended on the capacity for intercommunication amongst their members and expanded until the limits of this were reached. As long as intercommunication was limited the full possibilities of the new experiment were concealed, but at length appeared a creature in whom this capacity could develop indefinitely. At once a power of a new magnitude was manifest. Puny as were his individuals, man’s capacity for communication soon made him master of the world. The very quality, however, which gave him success introduced a new complication of his fate. His brain power allowed him to speak and understand and so to communicate and combine more effectively than any other animal; his brain power gave him individuality and egoism, and the possibility of varied reaction which enabled him to obey the voice of instinct after the fashion of his own heart. All combination therefore was irregular, inco-ordinate, and only very slowly progressive. He has even at {213} times wandered into blind paths where the possibility of progressive combination is lost.
These new and impressive organizations, by allowing individual units to have freedom, ended up losing it themselves. However, they still kept their ability to combine, and where the need for freedom was the greatest, they found it again through a new combination on a larger scale. This restored the freedom to change, specialize, and respond. Across the globe, communities of all levels and nearly all types of beings emerged. Specialization, connection, and coordination reappeared at this new level. It was as if Nature, wanting to protect her creations from her own unpredictability, was trying to pack as much living matter into one unit as possible. She had failed with her giant lizards, the mammoth, and the mastodon. Now she would attempt a new approach that avoided large physical assemblies but still addressed the same needs and provided similar strengths. The physical body would remain free, while the mind would be incorporated into this new unit. The non-material connections turned out to be just as effective as the physical ones had been. The flock, the herd, the pack, the swarm—all new kinds of creatures—thrived and spread across the world. Their strength relied on how well their members could communicate with one another, which grew until a limit was reached. As long as communication was restricted, the full potential of this new experiment remained hidden, but eventually, a creature emerged that could develop this ability endlessly. Immediately, a new level of power became evident. Despite the small stature of individuals, humanity’s communication skills quickly made it the master of the world. However, this very quality that led to success also introduced new complications into human destiny. Their brainpower allowed them to talk, understand, and thus communicate and combine more effectively than any other animal; it also granted them individuality and egoism, and the ability to react in varied ways, enabling them to follow instincts in line with their own desires. Consequently, all combinations were irregular, disorganized, and only progressed very slowly. At times, they even wandered down blind alleys where the prospect of progressive combination was lost.
Nevertheless the needs and capacities that were at work in the primeval amœba are at work in him. In his very flesh and bones is the impulse towards closer and closer union in larger and larger fellowships. To-day he is fighting his way towards that goal, fighting for the perfect unit which Nature has so long foreshadowed, in which there shall be a complete communion of its members, unobstructed by egoism or hatred, by harshness or arrogance or the wolfish lust for blood. That perfect unit will be a new creature, recognizable as a single entity; to its million-minded power and knowledge no barrier will be insurmountable, no gulf impassable, no task too great.
Nevertheless, the needs and abilities that were present in the ancient amoeba are still at work in him. Deep within his very flesh and bones lies the drive for tighter and tighter connections within bigger and bigger communities. Today, he is pushing towards that goal, striving for the ideal unit that nature has long hinted at, where all members can fully communicate without being held back by selfishness or hatred, by cruelty or arrogance, or by a predatory thirst for blood. That perfect unit will be a new being, identifiable as a single entity; its collective mind and knowledge will have no insurmountable barriers, no unreachable gaps, and no task too great.
POSTSCRIPT OF 1919
Prejudice IN Time OF WAR.
With the exception of the two preliminary essays, the foregoing chapters were written in the autumn of 1915. As the chief purpose of the book was to expound the conception that psychology is a science practically useful in actual affairs, it was inevitable that a great deal of the exemplary matter by which it was attempted to illustrate the theoretical discussion should be related to the war of 1914–1918. Rich, however, as this subject was in material with which to illustrate a psychological inquiry, it presented also the great difficulty of being surrounded and permeated by prejudices of the most deeply impassioned kind, prejudices, moreover, in one direction or another from which no inhabitant of one of the belligerent countries could have the least expectation of being free. To yield to the temptation offered by the psychological richness of war themes might thus be to sacrifice the detachment of mind and coolness of judgment without which scientific investigation is impossible. It had to be admitted, in fact, that there were strong grounds for such epistemological pessimism, and it will perhaps be useful in a broad way to define some of these here.
Except for the two preliminary essays, the previous chapters were written in the fall of 1915. Since the main goal of the book was to explain that psychology is a science that is practically useful in real life, it was unavoidable that much of the illustrative material used to explain the theoretical discussion would relate to the war of 1914–1918. However rich this topic was for illustrating a psychological inquiry, it also presented the significant challenge of being surrounded by deeply held biases, which no one living in one of the warring countries could hope to avoid. Giving in to the temptation of the rich psychological themes of war could lead to losing the necessary objectivity and calm judgment for scientific investigation. In fact, it had to be acknowledged that there were strong reasons for such skeptical views on knowledge, and it might be helpful to broadly outline some of these here.
In normal times a modern nation is made up of a society in which no regard is paid to moral unity, and in which therefore common feeling is to {215} a great extent unorganized and inco-ordinate. In such a society the individual citizen cannot derive from the nation as a whole the full satisfaction of the needs special to him as a gregarious animal. The national feeling he experiences when at home among his fellows is too vague and remote to call forth the sense of moral vigour and security that his nature demands. As has already been pointed out19 the necessary consequence is the segregation of society into innumerable minor groups, each constituting in itself a small herd, and dispensing to its members the moral energy that in a fully organized society would come from the nation as a whole. Of such minor herds some are much more distinct from the common body than others. Some engage a part only of the life of their members, so that the individual citizen may belong to a number of groups and derive such moral energy as he possesses from a variety of sources. Thus in a fully segregated society in time of peace the moral support of the citizen comes from his social class and his immediate circle, his professional associations, his church, his chapel, his trade union and his clubs, rather than directly from the nation in which he is a unit. Indeed, so far from looking to the nation at large for the fulfilment of its natural function of providing “all hope, all sustainment, all reward,” he is apt to regard it as embodied by the tax-gatherer, the policeman, and the bureaucrat, at its best remote and indifferent, at its worst hostile and oppressive.
In normal times, a modern nation consists of a society that doesn't prioritize moral unity, leading to a largely unorganized and incoherent common feeling. In such a society, individual citizens cannot fully satisfy their unique needs as social beings through the nation as a whole. The national sentiment they experience at home among peers is too vague and distant to evoke the sense of moral strength and security that their nature requires. As has already been pointed out, the inevitable result is the separation of society into countless smaller groups, each acting as a little community and providing its members with the moral energy that would typically come from a fully organized nation. Some of these smaller groups are much more distinct from the general population than others. Some only engage a part of their members' lives, allowing individuals to belong to multiple groups and draw moral energy from various sources. Thus, in a fully segregated society during peacetime, citizens find moral support from their social class, immediate circle, professional associations, church, chapel, trade union, and clubs, rather than directly from the nation of which they are a part. In fact, instead of looking to the nation for its natural role of providing “all hope, all sustainment, all reward,” they tend to see it represented by the tax collector, the police officer, and the bureaucrat—at best, remote and indifferent; at worst, hostile and oppressive.
The more distinct of these intra-national groups may not only be very fully isolated from the common body, but may be the seat of an actual corporate hostility to it, or rather to the aggregated minor groups which have come officially to represent it. When war breaks upon a society thus constituted {216} the intense stimulation of herd instinct that results tends to break down the moral restrictions set up by segregation, to throw back the individual citizen on to the nation at large for the satisfaction of his moral needs, and to replace class feeling by national feeling. The apprehended danger of the given war is the measure of the completeness with which occurs such a solution of minor groups into the national body. The extent of such solution and the consequently increased homogeneity it effects in the nation will determine the extent to which national feeling develops, the degree to which it approaches unanimity, and consequently the vigour with which the war is defended and conducted. If a minor group has already developed a certain hostility to the common body and resists the solvent effect of the outbreak of war, it becomes a potential source of anti-national feeling and of opposition to the national policy. Surrounded as it necessarily will be by an atmosphere of hostility, its character as a herd becomes hardened and invigorated, and it can endow its members with all the gifts of moral vigour and resistiveness a herd can give. Thus we may say, that in a country at war every citizen is exposed to the extremely powerful stimulation of herd instinct characteristic of that state. In the individual who follows in feeling the general body of his fellows, and in him who belongs to a dissentient minority, the reactions peculiar to the gregarious animal will be energetically manifested. Of such reactions, that which interests us particularly at the moment is the moulding of opinion in accordance with instinctive pressure, and we arrive at the conclusion that our citizen of the majority is no more—if no less—liable to the distortion of opinion than our citizen of the minority. Whence we conclude that in a country at war all opinion is necessarily more or less subject to prejudice, and that this liability to {217} bias is a herd mechanism, and owes its vigour to that potent instinct.
The more distinct of these national groups may not only be completely isolated from the broader community, but may also embody an actual hostility toward it, or rather toward the combined smaller groups that officially represent it. When war breaks out in such a society, the intense surge of group instinct that follows tends to erode the moral constraints imposed by segregation, pushing individual citizens back onto the larger nation to fulfill their moral needs, and replacing class identity with national identity. The perceived threat from the war is the gauge of how fully minor groups merge into the national body. The degree of this merging and the resulting increased uniformity it creates in the nation will dictate how much national sentiment grows, how close it comes to unity, and therefore the strength with which the war is defended and fought. If a minor group has already developed some hostility toward the larger community and resists the unifying effect of war, it becomes a potential source of anti-national sentiment and opposition to national policy. Since it will be surrounded by an atmosphere of hostility, its group identity becomes more entrenched and energized, equipping its members with all the moral strength and resilience a group can provide. Thus, we can say that in a country at war, every citizen faces the powerful influence of group instinct typical of that situation. In individuals who resonate with the feelings of their peers and in those who belong to a dissenting minority, the reactions characteristic of social animals will be vividly expressed. Of these reactions, the one that particularly interests us right now is the shaping of opinion under instinctive pressure, leading us to conclude that our citizen in the majority is no more—if not less—prone to opinion distortion than our citizen in the minority. Hence, we conclude that in a country at war, all opinions are inevitably more or less influenced by bias, and that this susceptibility to distortion is a group mechanism fueled by that powerful instinct.
It is undoubtedly depressing to have to recognize this universality of prejudice and to have to abandon the opinion sometimes held that the characteristics of herd belief are limited to the judgments of the vulgar. The selectness of a minority in no way guarantees it against the fallacies of the mob. A minority sufficiently unpopular is, in a sense, a mob in which smallness is compensated for by density. The moral vigour and fortitude which unpopular minorities enjoy are evidences of herd instinct in vigorous action; the less admirable liability to prejudice being a part of the same instinctive process is a necessary accompaniment. We may lay it down, then, as fundamental that all opinion among the members of a nation at war is liable to prejudice, and when we remember with what vehemence such opinion is pronounced and with what fortitude it is defended we may regard as at least highly probable that such opinion always actually is prejudiced—rests, that is to say, on instinct rather than reason. Now, it is common knowledge that in the present state of society opinion in a given country is always divided as to the justice of an actual war. All of it sharing the common characteristic of war opinion in being prejudiced, some will pronounce more or less clearly that the war is just and necessary, some will pronounce more or less clearly against that view; there will be a division into what we may call pro-national and anti-national currents of opinion, each accompanied respectively by its counterpart of what we may call anti-hostile and pro-hostile opinion. It is a significant fact that the relative development of pro-national and anti-national feeling varies according to the degree in which the given war is apprehended as dangerous. A {218} war apprehended as dangerous produces a more complete solution of the minor herds of society into the common body than does a war not so regarded; in consequence there is a nearer approach to homogeneity, and pro-national opinion is far in excess of anti-national opinion, which, if recognizable, is confined to insignificant minorities. A war regarded as not dangerous produces a less complete solution in the common body, a less degree of homogeneity, and allows anti-national opinion, that is, doubt of the justice of the war and opposition to the national policy, to develop on a large scale. These phenomena have been clearly visible in the history of recent wars. The South African War of 1899–1902 was not apprehended as dangerous in this country, and in consequence, though pro-national opinion prevailed among the majority, anti-national opinion was current in a large and respectable minority. The war of 1914–1918, regarded from the first as of the greatest gravity, gave to pro-national opinion an enormous preponderance, and restricted anti-national opinion within very narrow limits. The Russo-Japanese War provided an excellent double illustration of these mechanisms. On the Russian side regarded as not dangerous, it left national opinion greatly divided, and made the conduct of the war confused and languid; on the Japanese side apprehended as highly dangerous, it produced an enormous preponderance of pro-national opinion, and made the conduct of the war correspondingly vigorous. In the Franco-Prussian War of 1870–1871 a further point is illustrated. The essential factor in the stimulation of herd instinct by war is not the actual danger of a given war, but the apprehended danger of it. The Prussians were dangerous enough to France, but were not generally regarded as such by the French, and in consequence national {219} homogeneity did not develop as it did on a later occasion in face of the same menace.
It's definitely disheartening to acknowledge the widespread nature of prejudice and to give up the belief that the traits of groupthink are confined to the judgments of the unrefined. Being part of a select minority doesn't protect one from the misconceptions of the crowd. An unpopular minority can, in a way, function as a crowd, where its small size is offset by intensity. The moral strength and resilience that unpopular minorities display are signs of group instinct in full swing; the less admirable tendency toward prejudice is simply part of the same instinctive process and comes along with it. We can therefore establish as a basic principle that all opinions among the members of a nation at war are prone to prejudice, and when we consider how passionately such opinions are expressed and how resolutely they are defended, it seems highly likely that such opinions are always influenced by bias—rooted in instinct rather than rational thought. Now, it’s commonly understood that opinions in any given country regarding the justice of an ongoing war are usually divided. All these opinions share the common trait of being influenced by bias; some will more or less clearly assert that the war is just and necessary, while others will do the opposite. This leads to a division into what we can call pro-national and anti-national perspectives, each accompanied by their counterparts of what we may call anti-hostile and pro-hostile opinions. It's significant that the balance of pro-national and anti-national sentiments changes based on how dangerous the war is perceived to be. A war seen as dangerous creates a more unified response among the smaller groups in society, leading to greater homogeneity, where pro-national sentiment overwhelmingly outweighs anti-national sentiment, which is if noticeable, limited to insignificant minorities. Conversely, a war viewed as not dangerous results in a less unified response and allows anti-national sentiment—doubt about the war's justice and opposition to national policy—to flourish on a larger scale. These patterns have been clearly observed in the histories of recent wars. The South African War from 1899 to 1902 was not perceived as dangerous in this country, and as a result, while pro-national sentiment was prevalent among the majority, anti-national sentiment was fairly common among a large and respectable minority. The war from 1914 to 1918, viewed from the start as extremely serious, led to a significant dominance of pro-national opinion while confining anti-national sentiment to very narrow bounds. The Russo-Japanese War provides a great example of these dynamics. On the Russian side, it was considered not dangerous, resulting in a widely divided national opinion, which made the war effort sluggish and unclear; on the Japanese side, seen as highly dangerous, there was a tremendous dominance of pro-national sentiment, leading to a correspondingly vigorous war effort. The Franco-Prussian War of 1870 to 1871 illustrates another point. The key factor in stimulating group instinct through war is not the actual danger of a war, but rather the perceived danger of it. The Prussians represented a real threat to France but were not typically regarded as such by the French, leading to a lack of national unity that would be seen in later instances of facing the same threat.
If pro-national and anti-national opinion, if belief and doubt in the justice of a given war, vary in relation to a single predominantly important psychological factor—the apprehended danger to the nation of the war in question—it is obvious that the ostensible and proclaimed grounds upon which such opinion is founded are less decisive than is commonly supposed. Finding, as we do, that the way in which a people responds to the outbreak of war depends certainly in the main and probably altogether on a condition not necessarily dependent on the causes of the war, it is obvious that the moral justifications which are usually regarded as so important in determining the people’s response are in fact comparatively insignificant. This conclusion agrees with the observed fact that no nation at war ever lacks the conviction that its cause is just. In the war of 1914–1918 each of the belligerents was animated by a passion of certainty that its participation was unavoidable and its purpose good and noble; each side defended its cause with arguments perfectly convincing and unanswerable to itself and wholly without effect on the enemy. Such passion, such certitude, such impenetrability were obviously products of something other than reason, and do not in themselves and directly give us any information as to the objective realities of the distribution of justice between the two sides. The sense of rectitude is in fact and manifestly a product of mere belligerency, and one which a nation at war may confidently expect to possess, no matter how nefarious its objects may ultimately appear to be in the eyes of general justice. The fact that such a sense of rectitude is a universal and inevitable accompaniment of war, and as strong in a predatory and {220} criminal belligerent as in a generally pacific one, gives us a convenient measure of the extent to which prejudice must prevail in warfare.20
If pro-national and anti-national opinions, and beliefs and doubts about the justice of a particular war, vary based on one key psychological factor—the perceived threat to the nation from that war—it’s clear that the reasons given for those opinions are less significant than most people think. We find that how a population reacts to the start of a war largely depends on factors that aren't necessarily tied to the reasons for the war. So, the moral justifications usually considered crucial for shaping public response are actually rather minor. This matches the observable fact that no nation at war ever doubts its cause is just. During the 1914-1918 war, every participant was fueled by a strong belief that their involvement was necessary and their goals were good and noble; each side argued their case in ways that made perfect sense to themselves but had no impact on the enemy. This kind of intensity, certainty, and stubbornness clearly stems from something beyond reason and doesn’t truly inform us about the actual justice between the two sides. The belief in righteousness is essentially a byproduct of simply being at war, and a nation involved in conflict can always expect to feel it, regardless of how morally corrupt their goals may later seem. The fact that this sense of righteousness is a universal and unavoidable aspect of war, equally strong in aggressive and criminal aggressors as in typically peaceful ones, shows just how much bias exists in warfare.
20 It is important that it should be quite clear that we have been speaking here of the reaction of the general body of a nation to the occurrence of war, and not of the reasons for which a given war was undertaken. In England and in Germany the feeling of the people that the late war was just and necessary was equally intense and equally a direct consequence of the danger to the herd it represented. It was therefore a non-rational instinctive response without reference to objective justice in either case. Had the threat to the herd on either side seemed less grave, opinion as to the justice of the war would in that country have been correspondingly more divided. By her calculated truculence in the years before the war Germany—intending doubtless to intimidate a decaying people—had made it certain that when the threat to this country did come it should be apprehended at once as dangerous to the last degree, and had thus herself organized the practical unanimity of her chief enemy. All such reactions upon the outbreak of war are instinctively determined. It is the burden of the statesman that his decision in a crisis in favour of war automatically renders impossible rational confirmation by the people.
20 It’s crucial to understand that we are discussing how the general populace of a nation reacts to the outbreak of war, not the reasons behind a specific war. In both England and Germany, the belief among the people that the recent war was justified and necessary was equally strong and stemmed directly from the threat it posed to the community. This reaction was therefore an instinctive and emotional response that didn't consider objective justice in either case. If the threat to the community on either side had seemed less severe, opinions about the war's justice would have been more divided in those countries. By aggressively positioning itself in the years leading up to the war, Germany—likely aiming to intimidate a declining populace—ensured that when the threat to this country arose, it would be seen as extremely dangerous, thereby uniting her chief opponent. All these reactions at the onset of war are driven by instinct. It's the burden of leaders that their decision in a crisis to go to war automatically makes it impossible for the public to rationally confirm that choice.
We thus arrive at the discouraging conclusion that in a belligerent country all opinion in any way connected with the war is subject to prejudice, either pro-national or anti-national, and is very likely in consequence to be of impaired validity. Must we then conclude further that speculation upon war themes is so liable to distortion that reasoned judgments of any practical value are impossible? Now, it is guidance in just such a difficulty as this that a psychology having any pretensions to be called practical may fairly be expected to yield, and psychology does in fact provide certain broad precautionary principles, which, although by no means infallible guides, do profess to be able to keep within bounds the disturbing effects of prejudice on judgment and so render possible the not wholly unprofitable discussion even of matters the most deeply implicated by war-time passion.
We reach the discouraging conclusion that in a country at war, any opinion related to the conflict is prone to bias, either in favor of the nation or against it, which likely diminishes its validity. Should we then conclude that discussing war-related topics is so prone to distortion that making reasonable judgments of any real value is impossible? In such a challenging situation, we can expect practical psychology to offer some guidance, and indeed, psychology provides certain broad precautionary principles that, while not foolproof, aim to limit the negative effects of bias on judgment. This allows for discussions on even the most passionately charged war issues to remain somewhat constructive.
First among such principles is the recognition of the fact that prejudice does not display itself as such to direct introspection. One who is being {221} influenced by prejudice will never be able to detect his biassed judgments by an apparent defect in their plausibility or by any characteristic logical weakness. Agreement or disagreement with common opinion will as such be no help, since prejudice infests minorities no less than majorities. To suppose that when one has admitted the liability to prejudice one can free oneself from it by a direct voluntary effort is a common belief and an entirely fallacious one. Such a task is far beyond the powers of the most fully instructed mind, and is not likely to be undertaken except by those who have least chance of success. Prejudice, in fact, is for the individual like the ether of the physicist, infinitely pervasive and potent, but insusceptible of direct detection; its presence is to be assumed as general, but it escapes before immediate search by introspection as the ether eludes the balance and the test-tube.
The first of these principles is recognizing that prejudice doesn't reveal itself easily through self-reflection. Someone who is influenced by prejudice won’t notice their biased judgments because they seem plausible or because of any specific logical flaw. Whether someone agrees or disagrees with popular opinion isn't helpful, as prejudice affects both minorities and majorities. It's a common but completely mistaken belief that once you acknowledge your susceptibility to prejudice, you can simply overcome it through deliberate effort. This task is far beyond the capability of even the most knowledgeable individuals and is usually attempted only by those with the least chance of success. Prejudice is, in fact, like the ether in physics—it's incredibly widespread and powerful but cannot be directly detected; its presence is assumed to be universal, yet it eludes immediate examination through self-reflection, just as ether slips away from scales and test tubes.
Secondly, it is possible for the investigator, having admitted the existence of prejudice as a condition of thought, to recognize the general direction of its action in his own mind, to recognize, that is to say, whether the tone of it is pro-national or anti-national, and thus to obtain a certain orientation for his efforts to neutralize it. Having frankly recognized this general tendency in his thinking, he will be able to do something towards correcting it by making allowance for it in his conclusion as a whole. If his tendency of feeling is pro-national, he will say to himself of any judgment favourable to his country, “This is a conclusion likely to have been influenced by prejudice, therefore for all the precautions I may have taken in forming it, and whatever scientific care and caution I may have used, in spite even of its agreeable appearance of self-evident truth, I must regard its validity as subject to some subtraction before it {222} can safely be made the basis for further speculation.” If his tendency of feeling is anti-national, he will have a similar task of attenuation to carry out upon the conclusions unfavourable to his country that he may reach, and will be prudent to make very drastic deductions in view of the supposed immunity to prejudice with which minorities are rather apt to assume the absence of vulgar approval endows them.21
Secondly, the investigator can acknowledge that prejudice affects their thinking. They can identify whether their mindset leans toward being pro-national or anti-national, which helps guide their efforts to counter it. By openly recognizing this bias in their thoughts, they can begin to correct it by factoring it into their overall conclusions. If their feelings are pro-national, they might think about any positive judgment regarding their country: “This conclusion might be influenced by prejudice. Therefore, despite all the precautions I’ve taken and the scientific care I've exercised, even if it seems obviously true, I have to consider its validity as needing some reduction before I can reliably use it as a basis for further speculation.” If their feelings are anti-national, they will need to apply similar critical thinking to any negative conclusions about their country, and it would be wise to make significant deductions based on the assumption that minorities tend to believe that not having popular support makes them immune to bias. {222}
21 It is perhaps of interest to note in passing that war-time opinion and prejudice are characteristically pro-national and anti-national, rather than anti-hostile and pro-hostile respectively. The impulse that might have led an isolated German to defend the English at the expense of his countrymen, or an isolated Englishman to defend the Germans at the expense of his countrymen, was in its psychological essence anti-national and animated by no love of the enemy; it was an instinctive revolt against his country, or rather the groups which in the process of social segregation had come to represent it. Such terms, therefore, as pro-German, and in another association pro-Boer, though doubtless convenient implements of abuse, were inexactly descriptive psychologically. “Anti-English” would have been more just, but immensely less effective, as vituperation, for the prejudice it was desired to decry was for the most part a hostility not to the nation, but to its official embodiment. Probably, however, it was the very element of injustice in the term pro-German that made it so satisfactory a vehicle for exasperated feeling.
21 It's worth mentioning that during wartime, opinions and biases are usually more pro-national and anti-national, rather than simply anti-hostile or pro-hostile. The drive that might have encouraged a lone German to support the English at the risk of his own countrymen, or a lone Englishman to support the Germans at the expense of his own, was fundamentally anti-national and not fueled by any affection for the enemy; it was a natural reaction against his country, or more accurately, the groups that had come to symbolize it due to social separation. Terms like pro-German or, in another case, pro-Boer, while clearly useful as insults, don’t accurately represent the psychological reality. “Anti-English” would have been a more precise term, but far less effective as an insult, since the bias they aimed to criticize was mostly directed at the government rather than the nation itself. However, it was probably the unfairness of the term pro-German that made it such a powerful outlet for frustrated emotions.
Finally, one who attempts to deal usefully with matters in which strong feeling is inevitable will do well, however thoroughly he may try to guard himself from the effects of prejudice, to bring his speculative conclusions into such form that they are automatically tested by the progress of events. Symmetry and internal consistency are unfortunately but too often accepted as evidences of objective validity. That the items of a series of conclusions fit into one another neatly and compose a system logically sound and attractive to the intellect gives us practically no information of their truth. For this a frequently repeated contact with external reality is necessary, and of such contacts the most thoroughly satisfactory one is the power to foretell the course of events. Foresight is the supreme {223} test of scientific validity, and the more a line of argument is liable to deflection by non-rational processes the more urgent is the need for it constantly to be put into forms which will allow its capacity for foresight to be tested. This was the one great advantage amongst heavy handicaps enjoyed by those who ventured into speculation upon the international situation during the late war. Events were moving so quickly from crisis to crisis that it was possible for the psychologist to see his judgments confirmed or corrected almost from day to day, to see in the authentic fabric of reality as it left the loom where he had had any kind of foreknowledge, where he had been altogether unprepared, and where he had failed in foresight of some development that should have been within his powers.
In the end, anyone trying to effectively handle situations where strong emotions are unavoidable should, no matter how much they try to protect themselves from prejudice, present their speculative conclusions in a way that is automatically tested by the unfolding of events. Unfortunately, people often accept symmetry and internal consistency as signs of objective validity. Just because a series of conclusions fit together neatly and form a logically sound and intellectually appealing system doesn’t really tell us anything about their truth. To determine this, we need frequent contact with external reality, and the most reliable form of such contact is the ability to predict what will happen next. Foresight is the ultimate test of scientific validity, and the more likely an argument is to be influenced by non-rational factors, the more crucial it is to present it in ways that allow its predictive power to be tested. This was one significant advantage, despite many challenges, for those who dared to speculate on the international situation during the recent war. Events were changing so rapidly from one crisis to another that psychologists could see their judgments confirmed or corrected almost daily, observing in the tangible reality as it unfolded those moments where they had any foreknowledge, where they were completely caught off guard, and where they failed to predict developments that should have been within their capabilities.
These three principles were those in accordance with which it was attempted to conduct the discussion in this book of topics connected with the war. The writer was aware that neither was he by nature or art immune to prejudice nor able by some miracle of will power to lay down passion when he took up the pen, and he admitted to himself with what frankness he could command the liability under which his conclusions would lie of having been arrived at under the influence of pro-national prejudice. He hoped, however, that a liberal allowance for the direction of his instinctive bias and a grateful use of the diurnal corrective of events might enable him to reach at any rate some conclusions not altogether without a useful tincture of validity.
These three principles guided the discussion in this book about topics related to the war. The author acknowledged that he was naturally susceptible to bias and couldn't magically suppress his emotions when writing. He was honest with himself about the possibility that his conclusions might be influenced by pro-national bias. However, he hoped that recognizing his instinctive leanings and making good use of daily events would help him arrive at some conclusions that had a degree of validity.
It was possible, moreover, to put certain conclusions in a form which the development of the war must confirm or disprove, and it may be interesting as a test of what was put forward as an essay in an essentially practical psychology briefly {224} to review these theoretical anticipations in the light of what actually has happened.
It was also possible to present certain conclusions in a way that the war's progression would either confirm or refute, and it might be interesting to evaluate these theoretical expectations based on what has actually occurred, as a test of what was proposed as an exploration of practical psychology briefly {224}.
Psycho Anticipations
The hypothesis was put forward that in the German people the reactions in which the herd instinct was manifesting itself were in accordance with the type to be seen in the predaceous social animals rather than the type which seems to be characteristic of modern Western civilizations. The next step was naturally to inquire whether the known characters of what we called aggressive gregariousness were able to account for the observed German peculiarities in reaction, and then to indicate what special features we might expect to appear in Germany under the developing stress of war if our hypothesis was sound.
The hypothesis was proposed that the reactions of the German people showing herd instinct aligned more with those seen in predatory social animals instead of the type typical of modern Western societies. The next logical step was to investigate whether the known traits of what we referred to as aggressive gregariousness could explain the distinctive reactions observed in Germany, and to highlight what specific characteristics we might anticipate in Germany as the pressures of war intensified if our hypothesis held true.
Under the guidance of the hypothesis we found reason to believe that the morale of the German people was of a special kind, and essentially dependent for the remarkable vigour it then showed upon the possibility of continued successful aggression. This suggestion was borne out by the long series of offensive movements, increasing in weight and culminating in the spring of 1918, in the great attacks on which Germany broke herself. From the way in which these movements were announced and expected it became evident that during an enforced defensive the morale of Germany declined more rapidly than did that of her opponents. This was the essential confirmation of the psychological view we had put forward. Apart from all question of the strategic and merely military advantages of the offensive it was plain that Germany’s moral need for the posture of attack was peculiarly and characteristically great. That she continually and convincedly—though perhaps injudiciously—declared the war to be one of defence only, that she had {225} everything to hope from disunion among her enemies and little to fear from disunion among her friends, that she was in assured possession of the most important industrial districts of France, that she had successfully brought into something like equilibrium the resistance to the effects of the blockade, and had proved like her animal prototypes only to be more fierce and eager when she was hungry—all of these strong objective reasons for fighting a defensive delaying war were over-whelmed by the crucially important requirement of keeping the aggressive spirit strung up to the highest pitch. The fighting spirit must be that of attack and conquest, or it would break altogether. Our hypothesis, therefore, enabled us to foresee that she would have to go on torturing her declining frame with one great effort after another until she had fought herself to a standstill, and then, if her enemies but just succeeded in holding her, her morale would begin to decline, and to decline with terrible abruptness. We were even able to regard it as probable that for all the talk of the war on the German side being defensive only, for all the passionate devotion to the Fatherland and the profound belief in the sanctity of its frontiers, as a matter of cold and dry reality, if it came to invasion, Germany would not be defended by its inhabitants.
Under the guidance of the hypothesis, we found reason to believe that the morale of the German people was unique and fundamentally reliant on the remarkable energy it displayed, which depended on the possibility of continued successful aggression. This idea was supported by the long series of offensive actions, which increased in intensity and peaked in the spring of 1918 with the major attacks that ultimately led to Germany breaking itself. The way these movements were announced and anticipated made it clear that during a forced defensive, Germany’s morale declined more quickly than that of its opponents. This served as essential confirmation of the psychological perspective we had proposed. Aside from any questions of strategy and purely military advantages of the offensive, it was evident that Germany’s moral need for an aggressive posture was particularly and characteristically high. She persistently and confidently—though perhaps unwisely—claimed the war was purely defensive, believed that she had everything to gain from disunity among her enemies and little to fear from disunity among her allies, thought she firmly controlled the most vital industrial regions of France, managed to counteract the effects of the blockade to some extent, and proved, like her animal counterparts, to be more fierce and eager when hungry—all of these compelling reasons for waging a defensive delaying war were overshadowed by the critically important necessity of sustaining an aggressive spirit at its highest intensity. The fighting spirit needed to be one of attack and conquest, or it would completely collapse. Our hypothesis, therefore, allowed us to predict that Germany would continue to push her declining strength with one massive effort after another until she reached a stalemate, and then, if her enemies managed to hold her back, her morale would start to drop and do so with alarming suddenness. We even considered it likely that despite all the claims from the German side about the war being purely defensive, and despite the passionate dedication to the Fatherland and deep belief in the inviolability of its borders, as a matter of cold reality, if invasion occurred, Germany would not be defended by its own people.
Another subject upon which the psychological method of inquiry professed to yield some degree of foresight was that—at that time—fruitful cause of discussion, the objects for which the enemies of Germany were fighting. Opinion at that time was much ruled by the conception of a Germany gradually forced back upon and beyond her frontiers, grim, implacable, irreconcilable, her national spirit energized and made resilient by humiliation, and clinging unconquerably to the thought of a resurrection of her glory through the {226} faith of her sons. Under the influence of ideas of this romantic type, it was not always possible for opinion to be very precise upon what was to be made the object of the war in order to secure from Germany the safety of the civilizations opposed to hers. Psychologically, however, the moral condition of a beaten Germany seemed relatively easy to foretell. If the behaviour of other predaceous types was of any value as a guide, it was plain that a sound beating alone and in itself would produce all the effect that was needful. There could be no fear of the national morale being invigorated by defeat, but an enemy successfully invading Germany would necessarily find the one essential condition on which any subsequent security must be set up—the replacement of the aggressive and predaceous morale by complete moral collapse. These were the considerations that enabled one to say that considered psychologically the mere beating of Germany was the single object of the war. The completeness of the moral collapse which accompanied her beating seems to have been found remarkable and astonishing by very many, but can have been so only to those who had not interested themselves in the psychological aspects of the problem.
Another topic that the psychological method of inquiry claimed to provide some insight into was the ongoing debate about what the enemies of Germany were fighting for. At that time, public opinion was heavily influenced by the idea of a Germany that was gradually being pushed back and beyond its borders, a country that was grim, unyielding, and unreconcilable, with its national spirit fueled by humiliation and fiercely holding onto the hope of restoring its glory through the determination of its people. Because of these romantic notions, it wasn't always clear what the objectives of the war should be to ensure the protection of the civilizations opposing Germany. However, psychologically speaking, the morale of a defeated Germany appeared relatively easy to predict. If the behavior of other aggressive nations provided any clues, it was clear that a thorough defeat alone would achieve the desired effect. There was no risk of national morale being strengthened by defeat; instead, an enemy successfully invading Germany would inevitably create the crucial condition necessary for any future security—the replacement of its aggressive and predatory spirit with complete moral collapse. These points led to the conclusion that, from a psychological perspective, defeating Germany was the sole objective of the war. The extent of the moral collapse that accompanied her defeat seemed remarkable and shocking to many, but this could only be surprising to those who had not engaged with the psychological dimensions of the issue.
In stating, in 1915, these conclusions as to the social type and moral structure of Germany and in formulating the indications they seemed to give of the course of future events, it was necessary to make considerable deductions from the precision and detail with which one made one’s small efforts at foresight in order to allow for the effects one’s pro-national bias may have had in deflecting judgment. Enough, however, was stated definitely to enable the progress of events very clearly to confirm or disprove the conclusions arrived at. The not inconsiderable correspondences between the {227} theoretical considerations and the actual development of events is perhaps enough to suggest that the method of speculation used has a certain validity.
In 1915, when stating these conclusions about the social type and moral structure of Germany and outlining the implications they seemed to have for future events, it was important to make significant adjustments to the accuracy and detail of one’s small efforts at predicting outcomes in order to account for how one’s pro-national bias might have influenced judgment. However, enough was clearly stated to allow the unfolding events to either strongly confirm or refute the conclusions drawn. The notable parallels between the theoretical ideas and the actual progression of events suggest that the speculative method used has some validity.
In considering the psychological case of England we came to the conclusion that her morale depended on mechanisms different from those which were in action in Germany, and indicating that social development had in her followed a different type. We saw reason to suppose that this social type would be very much more resistant to discouragement and disaster than the aggressive type embodied in Germany, and that if England won the war it would be by virtue of the toughness of her nerve. The form of social organization represented by England was seen to contain a germ of strength not possessed by her enemy, an intensely resistant nucleus of moral power that underlay the immeasurable waste and the inextricable confusion of her methods. If the moral structure of Germany was of its kind fully developed, it was also primitive; if the moral structure of England was embryonic, it was also integrative and still capable of growth. If it was very obvious at that time how immensely responsive to intelligent and conscious direction the moral powers of England would have been, if it was obvious how largely such direction would have diminished the total cost of the war in time and suffering, if it was obvious that such direction would not, and almost certainly could not, be forthcoming, it was equally clear that the muddle, the mediocrity, the vociferation with which the war was being conducted were phenomena within the normal of the type and evolutionary stage of our society, and were not much more than froth on the surface of an invisible and unsounded stream.
In looking at England's psychological situation, we concluded that its morale relied on different mechanisms than those in Germany, suggesting that its social development had followed a different path. We believed this social type would be much more resilient to discouragement and disaster than the aggressive type found in Germany, and that if England won the war, it would be due to its mental toughness. The social organization represented by England seemed to hold a strength that her enemy lacked, an intensely resilient core of moral power that supported the vast waste and complex confusion in her methods. While Germany's moral structure was fully developed, it was also primitive; England's moral structure, though still developing, was integrative and capable of growth. It was clear at that time how responsive England's moral strengths would be to intelligent and conscious leadership, and how such leadership could have significantly reduced the overall costs of the war in terms of time and suffering. It was also evident that such leadership would not be forthcoming, and almost certainly could not be, but it was equally clear that the chaos, mediocrity, and noise surrounding the war were normal for the current type and evolutionary stage of our society, merely surface-level distractions on an unseen and unfathomable current.
If one had been content to estimate the moral condition of England at that time by the utterance of {228} all ordinary organs of expression—public speeches, leading articles and so forth—one could scarcely have failed to reach the gloomiest conclusions. So common were ill-will, acrimony, suspicion and intrigue, so often was apparent self-possession mere languor, and apparent energy mere querulousness, so strong, in fact, were all the ordinary evidences of moral disintegration that an actual collapse might have seemed almost within sight. As a matter of fact, from the very necessities of her social type, in England the organs of public expression were characteristically not representative of the national mood; probably far less than were those of Germany representative of the German mood. Thus it came about that the actual driving force—the will of the common man, as inflexible as it was inarticulate—remained intact behind all the ambiguous manifestations which went forth as the voice of England. This is the psychological secret of the socialized type of gregarious animal. As evolved in England to-day, this type cannot attain to the conscious direction of its destiny, and cannot submit to the fertilizing discipline of science; it cannot select its agents or justly estimate their capacity, but it possesses the power of evolving under pressure a common purpose of great stability. Such a common purpose is necessarily simple, direct, and barely conscious; high-flown imperialism and elaborate policies are altogether beyond its range, and it can scarcely accomplish an intellectual process more complex than the recognition of an enemy. The conviction that the hostility between England and Germany was absolute and irreconcilable, and the war a matter of national life and death, was just such a primitive judgment as could be arrived at, and it gave rise to a common purpose as stable as it was simple.22 {229}
If someone had been willing to judge the moral state of England at that time based on the comments from {228} regular sources of expression—like public speeches and leading articles—they would have likely come to the bleakest conclusions. There was so much ill-will, bitterness, suspicion, and intrigue; often, what looked like calmness was just apathy, and what seemed like energy was really just complaints. The signs of moral decline were so strong that an actual collapse might have seemed just around the corner. However, due to the nature of its social structure, the channels of public expression in England typically did not reflect the national mood; they represented it far less accurately than those in Germany represented the German mood. This resulted in the true driving force—the will of the common person, unwavering yet unexpressed—remaining strong behind all the unclear messages that were seen as England's voice. This is the psychological essence of the socialized group of social animals. As developed in England today, this group cannot consciously steer its own fate or embrace the enlightening guidance of science; it can't choose its leaders or fairly assess their abilities, but it has the capacity to develop a shared goal that is remarkably stable under pressure. This shared goal is necessarily straightforward, direct, and barely conscious; grand imperial ambitions and complex policies are completely beyond its capabilities, and it can hardly handle any intellectual task more complicated than identifying an enemy. The belief that the hostility between England and Germany was absolute and unyielding, and that the war was a matter of national survival, was exactly the kind of primal conclusion that could be drawn, leading to a shared purpose that was as stable as it was simple.22 {229}
22 There can be little doubt that national consciousness with regard to the war was very much less developed in this country than in Germany. The theory of his country’s purpose in the war was far less a matter of interest and speculation to the average Englishman than it was to the average German. The German was far more fully aware of the relation the situation bore to general politics and to history, and was much more preoccupied with the defence of his country’s case by rational methods and accepted principles, and he displayed from the first great faith in the value of a propaganda which should appeal to reason. Clumsy and futile as so much of this intellectual effort was ultimately seen to be, it did show that the interest in national affairs was more conscious and elaborate, and stood from the intellectual point of view at a higher level than it did in England.
22 There’s no doubt that people in this country were far less aware of national consciousness regarding the war compared to Germany. The average Englishman was much less interested in theories about his country’s purpose in the war than the average German. Germans were much more aware of how the situation related to larger politics and history, and they were more concerned with justifying their country’s position through logical arguments and accepted principles. From the beginning, they showed a strong belief in the importance of propaganda that appealed to reason. Although much of this intellectual effort ultimately proved to be clumsy and ineffective, it demonstrated a greater and more conscious interest in national issues, which was at a higher intellectual level than that seen in England.
The relatively complex national consciousness that is necessary to evolve a positive movement of national expansion or a definite policy of colonization and aggrandisement seems to be hostile to the development of a common purpose of the most powerful kind. Thus we find moral vigour and stability attaining their greatest strength in a nation that has no definite theory of its destiny, and that is content to allow confusion of thought and vagueness of aim to be common and even characteristic in its public life. In such a people national consciousness is of the most elementary kind, and only the simplest conceptions can be effectively apprehended by it. Negative judgments are in general simpler than positive ones, and the simplest of all, perhaps, is the identification of an enemy. The history of England seems to show with remarkable constancy that the national consciousness has been in its most effective action limited to those elementary conceptions which have been simple and broad enough to manifest themselves in a common purpose of great strength and tenacity. England has, in fact, been made by her enemies. Rightly or wrongly, Philip of Spain, Louis XIV, Napoleon, Germany, impressed themselves on the elementary consciousness of England as enemies, and excited in response a unity of purpose that was characteristically as immune from the effects of discouragement, disaster and fatigue as it was independent of reasoned political theory. {230}
The relatively complex national awareness needed to develop a positive movement for national expansion or a clear policy of colonization and growth seems to be at odds with creating a strong common purpose. So we see that moral strength and stability are often at their peak in a nation that lacks a definitive vision of its future and that is comfortable with confusion of thought and vague aims being common and even typical in its public life. In such a society, national awareness is very basic, and only the simplest ideas can be effectively understood by it. Negative judgments are generally easier than positive ones, and perhaps the simplest of all is identifying an enemy. The history of England seems to consistently show that national awareness is most effective when it is focused on those basic concepts that are simple and broad enough to unite people under a strong and persistent common purpose. In fact, England has been shaped by her enemies. Rightly or wrongly, figures like Philip of Spain, Louis XIV, Napoleon, and Germany have made a significant impression on England's basic consciousness as adversaries, sparking a unified purpose that has proven resilient against discouragement, disaster, and fatigue, while remaining independent of well-reasoned political theory. {230}
Each of these enemies, in contrast with England, had the definite consciousness of a more or less elaborate political aim, and some of them embodied principles or methods in advance of those which obtained in England in corresponding fields. Whatever loftiness of aim they had availed them no more than their respect for principle and the intellect, and they all came to regret the mostly inadvertent effect of their pretensions in exciting the hostility of a people capable of an essential moral cohesion. The power of England would seem to have resided almost exclusively in this capacity for developing under pressure a common purpose. The immense moral energy she has been able to put forth in a crisis has enabled her to inspire such leaders as she has needed for the moment, but she has been characteristically infertile in the production of true leaders who could impose themselves upon her efficiently. Thus among her great men, for one true leader, such as Oliver Cromwell, who failed, there have been a score of successful mouthpieces and instruments of her purpose, such as Pitt and Wellington. The vigour of her great moments has always been the product of moral unity induced by the pressure of a supposed enemy, and therefore it has always tended to die down when the danger has passed. As the greatness of her leaders has been less a product of their own genius than that of the moral stimulus which has reached them from the nation at large, when the stimulus has been withdrawn with the cessation of danger, these men have almost invariably come to appear in times of peace of a less dominating capacity than their performance during the stress of war might have indicated. The great wars of England have usually, then, been the affair of the common man; he has supplied the impulse that has made and the moral vigour that has conducted {231} them, he has created and inspired his leaders and has endowed his representatives in the field and on the sea with their stern and enduring pugnacity.
Each of these enemies, in contrast to England, had a clear awareness of a more or less detailed political goal, and some of them represented principles or methods that were ahead of those used in England in similar areas. No matter how high their ambitions were, they were of little help beside their respect for principle and intellect, and they all ended up regretting the mostly unintentional impact of their pretensions in provoking the hostility of a people capable of strong moral unity. England's power seemed to lie almost entirely in its ability to develop a common purpose under pressure. The tremendous moral energy it has been able to muster in a crisis has allowed it to inspire the leaders it needed for the moment, but it has typically been unproductive in producing true leaders who could effectively impose themselves. Thus among its great figures, for every true leader like Oliver Cromwell, who failed, there have been numerous successful representatives and instruments of its purpose, such as Pitt and Wellington. The strength of England's great moments has always been the result of moral unity brought about by the pressure of a perceived enemy, and it has tended to fade away once the danger has passed. Since the greatness of its leaders has often been less about their own genius and more about the moral encouragement from the nation as a whole, when that encouragement has disappeared with the end of danger, these men have almost always seemed less commanding in times of peace than their performances during the stress of war might have suggested. The great wars of England have typically been the concern of the common man; he has provided the drive that has initiated them and the moral strength that has guided them, he has created and inspired his leaders and has equipped his representatives, both on land and at sea, with their fierce and lasting determination.
These conclusions have been confirmed by the way in which the war progressed and came to an end. The war became more and more fully a contest of moral forces until it ended in the unique event of a surrender practically unconditional that was not preceded by a total physical defeat. German morale proved throughout extremely sensitive to any suspension of the aggressive posture, and showed the unsuitability of its type in modern conditions by undergoing at the mere threat of disaster a disintegration so absolute that it must remain a classical and perfect example in the records of psychology. There can be no doubt that had there been among her enemies the least understanding of her moral type and state, her collapse could have been brought about with comparative ease at a much earlier date. English morale, on the other hand, seemed actually to be invigorated by defeat, and even remained untouched by the more serious trials of uninspired and mediocre direction, of ill-will, petty tyranny, and confusion.
These conclusions have been confirmed by how the war went and ultimately ended. The conflict increasingly became a battle of moral forces until it concluded with the unique event of a nearly unconditional surrender that wasn’t preceded by a total physical defeat. German morale was extremely sensitive to any withdrawal from the aggressive stance, highlighting its inadequacy in modern conditions by disintegrating so completely at the mere threat of disaster that it stands as a classic example in psychological records. There’s no doubt that if her enemies had the slightest understanding of her moral state, her collapse could have been achieved much earlier with relative ease. English morale, on the other hand, appeared to be actually strengthened by defeat and remained unaffected by the more severe challenges of uninspired and mediocre leadership, ill-will, petty tyranny, and confusion.
The confrontation in war of two types of social structure differing so radically and by such clearly defined characters as did Germany and England was, as has been already suggested, a remarkable instance of statecraft being forced into a region of very much greater reality than that in which it usually operates. The historical scale of events, with its narrow range, its reckoning by dynasties and parliaments, its judgments in terms of tribal censure and approbation, was found momentarily to march with the biological scale where events are measured by the survival or extinction of species, where time acquires a new meaning, and the individual man, {232} however conspicuous historically, takes on the insect-like sameness of his fellows. Here was an experiment set out in Nature’s laboratory, and for the first time the issues were so narrowly focussed as to be within the apprehension of the very subjects of the research. The matter to be tested concerned the whole validity of gregariousness. Two types were confronted. In one the social habit had taken a form that limited the participation of the individual in the social unit; a rigid segregation of the society made it impossible to admit the moral equality of its members, and resulted in the activities of the social instinct being available solely through leadership; it was a led society where internal cohesion and integration were replaced by what we may call external cohesion—a migratory society developing its highest manifestations of the herd when it was being successfully led. In the other type the social habit had tended, however slowly and incompletely, towards the unlimited participation of the individual in the social unit. The tendency of the society was towards integration and internal cohesion; it was therefore unaggressive, refractory to leadership, and apt to develop its highest herd manifestations when threatened and attacked. The former enjoyed all the advantages of a led society. It was tractable, and its leaders could impose upon it a relative uniformity of outlook and a high standard of general training. The latter had no advantage save the potentiality—and it was little more—of unlimited internal cohesion. It was intractable to leadership, and in consequence knowledge and training were limited and extremely localized within it; it had no approach to unity of outlook, and its interests were necessarily concentrated on its internal rather than its external relations.
The clash in war between two radically different social structures, like those of Germany and England, was, as already mentioned, an incredible example of governance being pushed into a much more tangible reality than it usually operates in. The historical context of events, measured by dynasties and parliaments, judged through tribal approval or disapproval, was suddenly aligned with the biological perspective where events are measured by the survival or extinction of species, where time takes on a new significance, and the individual, no matter how prominent in history, becomes like the indistinguishable members of a swarm. This was an experiment conducted in Nature’s laboratory, and for the first time, the issues were focused so sharply that they were understandable to the very subjects of the research. The topic being tested questioned the overall validity of social behavior. Two types were pitted against each other. In one, the social structure restricted individual participation in the community; a strict separation within society made it impossible to recognize the moral equality of its members, resulting in social instincts being expressed only through leadership. It was a society led by others, where internal unity and integration were replaced by what we might call external cohesion—a migratory society showcasing its strongest herd behavior when effectively guided. In the other type, the social behavior, albeit slowly and incompletely, leaned toward unlimited individual participation in the community. This society aimed for integration and internal unity; hence, it was non-aggressive, resistant to leadership, and showed its peak herd behavior when faced with threats and attacks. The former society enjoyed all the benefits of being led. It was manageable, and its leaders could enforce a relative uniformity in perspective and a high level of general training. The latter had no advantages except for the potential—albeit minimal—of unlimited internal cohesion. It resisted leadership, leading to limited and highly localized knowledge and training; it lacked any unity of perspective, focusing its interests more on internal matters than external relations.
If the former type proved the stronger, any progressive evolution of society in a direction that {233} promised the largest extension of human powers would become very, improbable; the internal cohesion of social units would have appeared to be subject to limits, and the most hopeful prospective solution of human difficulties would have vanished. Conceivably accidental factors might have decided the issue of the experiment and left the principle still in doubt. As it happened, every element of chance that intruded went against the type that ultimately proved the stronger, and in the final decision the moral element was so conspicuously more significant than the physical that the experiment has yielded a result which seems to be singularly conclusive and unexceptionable.23
If the former type ended up being stronger, any progressive evolution of society in a way that promised the greatest expansion of human abilities would become highly unlikely; the internal cohesion of social units would appear to have limits, and the most hopeful potential solutions to human challenges would disappear. It's possible that random factors could have influenced the outcome of the experiment and kept the principle uncertain. However, every chance element that came into play negatively impacted the type that ultimately proved to be stronger, and in the end, the moral aspect was clearly far more important than the physical, resulting in an experiment that seems especially conclusive and unquestionable.23
23 Anxiety has frequently been expressed since the armistice of November, 1918, as to whether Germany has properly assimilated the lesson of her defeat, and undergone the desired change of heart. In the face of such doubts it is well to remember that there is another conclusion about the assimilation of which there need be no anxiety. It is at any rate clearly proved that Germany’s enemies were able to beat her in spite of all the disadvantages of exterior lines, divided counsels, divergent points of view and inadequate preparation. The prestige of invulnerability need never be allowed again to accumulate about a social group of the aggressive migratory type, and to sit like an incubus upon a terrorized world.
23 Since the armistice of November 1918, there has often been concern about whether Germany has truly learned from its defeat and made the necessary changes in attitude. Amidst these doubts, it's important to remember that there is another conclusion we can confidently draw. It has been clearly demonstrated that Germany's enemies were able to defeat her despite facing challenges like stretched-out fronts, conflicting strategies, differing perspectives, and lack of preparation. We should never allow the illusion of invincibility to build up around any aggressive social group again, as it only serves to oppress a fearful world.
The result of the experiment has been decisive, and it is still a possibility that the progressive integration of society will ultimately yield a medium in which the utmost needs of the individual and of the race will be reconciled and satisfied. Had the more primitive social type—the migratory, aggressive society of leadership and the pack—had this proved still the master of the less primitive socialized and integrative type, the ultimate outlook for the race would have indeed been black. This is by no means to deny that German civilization had a vigour, a respect for knowledge, and even a benignity within which comfortable life was possible. But it is to assert that it was a regression, a choice of the easy path, a surrender to the tamer platitudes of {234} the spirit that no aggressive vigour could altogether mask. To live dangerously was supposed to be its ideal, but dread was the very atmosphere it breathed. Its armies could be thrown into hysterical convulsions by the thought of the franc-tireur, and the flesh of its leaders made to creep by such naïve and transpontine machinations as its enemies ambitiously called propaganda. The minds that could make bugbears out of such material were little likely to attempt or permit the life of arduous and desperate spiritual adventure that was in the mind of the philosopher when he called on his disciples to live dangerously.
The result of the experiment has been clear, and it’s still possible that the gradual integration of society will eventually create an environment where both individual needs and the needs of humanity can be met. If the more primitive social type—the nomadic, aggressive society of leaders and followers—had remained dominant over the less primitive, more social and integrative type, the future for humanity would have truly been bleak. This doesn’t deny that German civilization had a strength, a respect for knowledge, and even a kindness that allowed for a comfortable life. However, it does suggest that it was a step backward, a choice of the easier path, a surrender to the safer clichés of the spirit that no amount of aggressive vigor could completely hide. Living dangerously was supposed to be its goal, but fear was the very atmosphere that surrounded it. Its armies could be thrown into a frenzy at the thought of the franc-tireur, and the actions of its leaders could be made to tremble by such naive and cross-border tricks that its enemies ambitiously called propaganda. The minds capable of turning such things into nightmares were unlikely to pursue or allow the kind of challenging and desperate spiritual adventure that the philosopher envisioned when he encouraged his followers to live dangerously.
This great experiment was conducted under the very eyes of humanity, and the conditions were unique in this that they would have permitted the effective intervention of the conscious human will. As it happened the evolution of society had not reached a stage at which an informed and scientific statecraft was possible. The experiment, therefore, went through without any general view of the whole situation being attained. Had such been possible, there can be no doubt at all that the war could have been shortened enough to keep the world back from the neighbourhood of spiritual and even material bankruptcy in which it finds itself to-day. The armed confrontation of the two types, while it has yielded a result that may well fill us with hope, took place at a moment of human evolution when it was bound to be immensely expensive. Material development had far exceeded social development, mankind, so to say, had become clever without becoming wise, and the war had to be fought as a purely destructive effort. Had it come at a later stage of evolution, so great a mobilization of social power as the war caused might have been taken advantage of to unify the nation to a completely coherent structure which the cessation of {235} the external stimulating pressure would have left firmly and nobly established.
This major experiment happened right in front of humanity, and the conditions were unique because they allowed for the active involvement of conscious human choices. However, society hadn’t evolved to a point where informed and scientific governance was possible. As a result, the experiment unfolded without anyone having a clear understanding of the whole situation. If that understanding had been achieved, there’s no doubt that the war could have been shortened enough to prevent the world from approaching the spiritual and even material bankruptcy it faces today. The armed clash between the two sides, while it has produced a hopeful outcome, occurred at a time in human evolution when it was bound to be extremely costly. Material progress had far outpaced social development; humanity had become smart without becoming wise, and the war had to be fought purely as a destructive event. If it had occurred later in our evolution, the massive mobilization of social power triggered by the war could have been harnessed to unite the nation into a fully coherent structure, which the end of external pressure would have solidly and nobly secured.
AFTER THE WAR.
The psychological situation left by the conclusion of the war is likely to attract an increasing amount of attention as time passes, and it may be of interest to examine it in the light of the principles that we have been making use of in dealing with the war.
The mental state left by the end of the war is likely to draw more interest as time goes on, and it might be useful to analyze it based on the principles we’ve been using to understand the war.
It is a fact fundamental in psychology that the state of war furnishes the most powerful of all stimuli to the social instinct. It sets in motion a tide of common feeling by the power of which union and energy of purpose and self-sacrifice for the good of the social unit become possible to a degree unknown under any other circumstances. The war furnished many instances of the almost miraculous efficacy of this stimulus. Perhaps the most effective example of all, even by the side of the steely fortitude of France and the adventurous desperation of England, was the fact that the dying Austrian Empire could be galvanized for four years into aggressive gestures lifelike beyond simulation.
It’s a well-established fact in psychology that war provides the strongest stimulus to our social instincts. It creates a wave of shared emotions that makes unity, determination, and self-sacrifice for the group possible like never before. The war showcased many examples of how powerful this stimulus can be. One of the most striking instances, alongside the unwavering courage of France and the daring spirit of England, was how the crumbling Austrian Empire was able to be stirred into aggressive actions that felt almost real for four years.
The effect of this great liberation of feeling was to supersede the precarious equilibrium of society by a state very much more stable. Before the war moral power had come to the individual chiefly from the lesser herds in which he took part, and but little from the nation as a whole. Society had the appearance of stability because the forces at work were relatively small in proportion to the inertia of the whole fabric. But the actual firmness of the structure was small, and the individual led a life emotionally thin and tame because the social feelings were localized and faint. With the outbreak of war the national unit became the source of moral power, social feeling became wide in its {236} basis and strong in intensity. To the individual life became more intense and more significant, and in essence, in spite of horror and pain, better worth living; the social fabric, moreover, displayed a new stability and a capacity for resisting disturbances that would have effectually upset its equilibrium in time of peace. The art of government, in fact, became actually easier to practise, though it had a superficial appearance of being more difficult from the comparative rapidity with which the progress of events unmasked the quack. Successful practitioners were, it will be remembered, always ready to call attention to the unprecedented difficulty of their labours, while shrewdly enough profiting by the fact that in the actual tasks of government—the creation of interest, the development of unity and the nourishing of impulse—their difficulties had wholly disappeared.
The impact of this significant emotional release was to replace the fragile balance of society with a much more stable state. Before the war, individuals derived moral strength primarily from the smaller groups they were part of, and very little from the nation as a whole. Society appeared stable because the forces at play were relatively small compared to the overall inertia of the system. However, the actual strength of the structure was limited, and individuals lived emotionally flat and constrained lives because social feelings were localized and weak. With the onset of war, the national unit became the source of moral strength, and social feelings became broad and intense. For individuals, life became more vivid and meaningful, and, fundamentally, despite the horror and pain, more worth living; the social fabric also displayed a new stability and resilience against disruptions that would have significantly unsettled its balance in peacetime. In fact, the art of governance became easier to practice, although it seemed superficially more challenging due to the rapid pace at which unfolding events revealed the incompetence of pretenders. Successful leaders were always eager to highlight the unprecedented difficulty of their work, while cleverly taking advantage of the fact that in the actual tasks of governance—the creation of interest, the fostering of unity, and the encouragement of initiative—their challenges had completely vanished.
With the cessation of war this great stream of moral power began rapidly to dry up at its source. Thinly continuing to trickle for a time as it were from habit, it is already almost dry. There is doubtless a tendency among responsible personages to persuade themselves that it still flows with all the power that made the war a veritable golden age of government. Such a persuasion is natural and fully to be expected. It would be difficult for those who have directed with whatever want of skill a power so great to avoid coming in time to be a little confused between the direction of power and the production of it, and to think that they still command the moral resources which war gave so abundantly. Such a mistake is likely to prove one of the elements of danger, though perhaps only a minor one, in the present situation.
With the end of the war, this great flow of moral power began to quickly dry up at its source. It continued to trickle for a while, almost out of habit, but it's now nearly gone. There’s definitely a tendency among those in charge to convince themselves that it still flows with the same strength that turned the war into a true golden age of governance. This belief is understandable and totally expected. It would be hard for those who have wielded such immense power, regardless of their skill level, to avoid getting a bit confused between the exercise of power and its creation, and to think that they still possess the moral resources that the war provided in abundance. This misconception is likely to be one of the potential dangers, though perhaps a minor one, in the current situation.
Western society, with perhaps even Western civilization, is in a situation of great interest to the sociologist, and probably also of some considerable {237} danger. There are certain chief elements of danger which we may attempt to define.
Western society, and maybe even Western civilization, is in a situation that greatly interests sociologists and likely poses significant risks as well. There are key elements of danger that we can try to identify.
First, with the end of the war the mental orientation of the individual has undergone a great change. National feeling is no longer able to supply him with moral vigour and interest. He must turn once more to his class for what the nation as a whole has been so much more efficiently supplying. Life has regained for him much of its old tameness, the nation in which he has lived vividly during the war is resuming its vagueness and becoming once more merely the state, remote and quasi-hostile. But the war has shown him what interest and moral vigour are in life, and he will not easily accept the absence of these; he has acquired the appetite for them, he has, so to speak, tasted blood. The tasteless social dietary of pre-war England is not likely to satisfy his invigorated palate.
First, with the end of the war, people's mindset has changed dramatically. National pride can no longer provide the moral strength and interest it once did. They must once again look to their class for what the nation as a whole has been more effectively delivering. Life has returned to much of its previous dullness; the nation they felt so passionately about during the war is becoming vague again, merely a state that feels distant and somewhat unfriendly. However, the war has shown them what real interest and moral strength are in life, and they won't easily accept their absence; they’ve developed a craving for them, so to speak—they've tasted something vital. The bland social life of pre-war England is unlikely to satisfy their newly stimulated appetite.
Secondly, the transition from war to peace is in an imperfectly organized society a process necessarily dangerous because it involves the change from a condition of relative moral stability to one of relative moral instability. To get back to the precise state of delicately balanced but essentially insecure equilibrium of society before the war would seem, in fact, already shown to be impossible. The war ran its course without any attempt being made to replace the system of class segregation, through which the social instinct works in our society, by any more satisfactory mechanism. Before the war class segregation had reached a condition in which the individual had ceased to be conscious of the national unit as possessing any practical significance for himself while his class was the largest unit he was capable of recognizing as a source of moral power and an object of effort. There was no class which as such and {238} in relation to other classes was capable of submitting to any restraint or self-sacrifice in the interests of the nation as a whole. Of course, in each case it was possible for a class by a very easy process of rationalization to show that its interests were those of the nation at large, but this was merely the effect of the moral blindness to which class segregation inevitably leads. Since every one of us is classified somehow, it is not easy to grasp how completely class segregation obtains throughout our society, and how fully in times of peace it replaces national unity. Those occupying the lower social strata may be very fully aware of the intensity of class feeling and how complete a substitute for national feeling it affords at the upper end of the social scale, just as those in the upper strata may be very much alive to the class bitterness of their inferiors; but it is difficult for both to believe how complete are segregation and its consequences throughout the whole social gamut.
Secondly, the shift from war to peace in a poorly organized society is inherently risky because it moves us from a state of relative moral stability to one of moral instability. Restoring the delicate but fundamentally insecure balance that existed in society before the war now seems impossible. The war unfolded without any effort to replace the system of class segregation, which drives the social instinct in our society, with a more effective structure. Before the war, class segregation had advanced to a point where individuals stopped seeing the nation as having any real significance for themselves, while their class became the largest unit they recognized as a source of moral strength and ambition. No class, in relation to others, was willing to accept any limits or make sacrifices for the good of the nation as a whole. Of course, each class could easily rationalize that its interests aligned with those of the nation, but this was simply a result of the moral blindness that class segregation inevitably causes. Since every one of us is categorized in some way, it’s hard to understand how pervasive class segregation is across our society, and how it fully replaces national unity during peacetime. Those in lower social strata may keenly feel the strength of class identity and how completely it substitutes for a sense of national identity at the upper levels, just as those in higher strata are often aware of the class resentment from their inferiors; yet, it’s hard for both to recognize how deep and far-reaching segregation and its effects are throughout the entire social spectrum.
It is to this state of society that the return from the relative unity of war must be. The few conventional restraints upon the extremity of class feeling that were in any kind of activity before the war have been very greatly weakened. Change has become familiar, violence has been glorified in theory and shown to be effective in practice, the prestige of age has been undermined, and the sanctity of established things defied.
It is to this state of society that we must return after the relative unity of war. The few social constraints on strong class feelings that existed before the war have been significantly weakened. Change has become commonplace, violence has been celebrated in theory and proved to be effective in practice, respect for tradition has been eroded, and the sanctity of established norms has been challenged.
It would, indeed, seem that to re-establish a society based solely on class segregation, and relying upon the maintenance by it of a state of equilibrium, will be a matter of some difficulty, and it will probably be a mistake to depend altogether on fatigue, on the relaxation of feeling, and on the celebration of victory as stabilizing forces.
It definitely seems that trying to recreate a society based only on class segregation, relying on it to keep a balance, will be quite challenging. It would likely be a mistake to fully depend on exhaustion, the easing of emotions, and the celebration of victory as things that provide stability.
Thirdly, there is no reason to suppose that the {239} tendencies of society which made possible so huge a disaster as the war have been in any way corrected by it. Great efforts are being made at present to establish conditions which will prevent future wars. Such efforts are entirely admirable, but it must be remembered that after all war is no more than a symptom of social defects. If, therefore, war as a symptom is merely suppressed, valuable as that will be in controlling the waste and destruction of life and effort, indeed indispensable to any kind of vigorous mental life, it may leave untouched potentialities of disaster comparable even with war itself.
Thirdly, there’s no reason to believe that the {239} societal issues that led to such a massive disaster like the war have been fixed in any way by it. Right now, there are great efforts being made to create conditions that will prevent future wars. While these efforts are completely commendable, it’s important to remember that war is just a sign of social problems. So, if war as a symptom is simply pushed aside, it may still leave untouched potential dangers that could be just as catastrophic as war itself, which is crucial for any kind of healthy mental life.
It was pointed out many years ago in the essays incorporated in this book that human society tends to restrict influence and leadership to minds of a certain type, and that these minds tend to have special and characteristic defects. Thus human affairs are in general under the direction of a class of thought that is not merely not the best of which the mind is capable, but tends to certain characteristic fallacies and to certain characteristic kinds of blindness and incapacity. The class of mind to which power in society gravitates I have ventured to describe as the stable type. Its characteristic virtues and deficiencies have been described more than once in this book, and we need do no more here than recall its vigour and resistiveness, its accessibility to the voice of the herd and its resistiveness to and even horror of the new in feeling and experience. The predominance of this type has been rigorously maintained throughout the war. This is why the war has been fought with a mere modicum of help from the human intellect, and why the result must be regarded as a triumph for the common man rather than for the ruling classes. The war was won by the inflexible resolution of the common citizen and the common soldier. No {240} country has shown itself to be directed by the higher powers of the intellect, and nowhere has the continued action of clear, temperate, vigorous, and comprehensive thought made itself manifest, because even the utmost urgency of warfare failed to dislodge the stable-minded type from its monopoly of prestige and power. What the necessities of war could not do there is certainly no magic in peace to bring about. Society, therefore, is setting out upon what is generally regarded as a new era of hope without the defect that made the war possible having in any degree been corrected. Certain supposedly immutable principles such as democracy and national self-determination are regarded by some as being mankind’s guarantees against disaster. To the psychologist such principles represent mere vague and fluctuating drifts of feeling, arising out of deep instinctive needs, but not fully and powerfully embodying such; as automatic safeguards of society their claims are altogether bogus, and cannot be ranked as perceptibly higher than those of the ordinary run of political nostrums and doctrinaire specifics. Society can never be safe until the direction of it is entrusted only to those who possess high capacity rigorously trained and acute sensitiveness to experience and to feeling.
It was pointed out many years ago in the essays included in this book that human society tends to limit influence and leadership to certain types of minds, which often have specific and notable flaws. As a result, human affairs are generally guided by a type of thinking that is not only not the best our minds can offer but is also prone to particular errors and forms of blindness and inability. I have referred to the type of mind that power in society gravitates toward as the stable type. Its notable strengths and weaknesses have been discussed multiple times in this book, and we only need to recall its energy and resistance, its openness to the crowd's opinions, and its aversion to anything new in feelings and experiences. The dominance of this type has been firmly upheld throughout the war. This is why the war was fought with only minimal input from human intellect, and why the outcome should be seen as a victory for the average person rather than the elite. The war was won by the unwavering determination of ordinary citizens and soldiers. No country has proven to be led by the higher powers of intellect, and nowhere has there been consistent evidence of clear, thoughtful, strong, and well-rounded thinking, because even the most urgent conditions of warfare did not displace the stable-minded type from its hold on prestige and power. What the demands of war could not change, there is surely no miracle in peace that can achieve. Society is now embarking on what is widely seen as a new era of hope, without addressing the flaws that made the war possible. Certain supposed immutable principles like democracy and national self-determination are viewed by some as humanity's safeguards against catastrophe. To a psychologist, these principles are just vague and shifting expressions of feeling, stemming from deep instinctual needs, but not truly and powerfully embodying them; as automatic protections for society, their claims are entirely misleading and cannot be considered significantly more credible than those of common political remedies and doctrine. Society can never be secure until its leadership is entrusted solely to those with high capability who are rigorously trained and acutely sensitive to experience and feelings.
Statecraft, after all, is a difficult art, and it seems unreasonable to leave the choice of those who practise it to accident, to heredity, or to the possession of the wholly irrelevant gifts that take the fancy of the crowd. The result of such methods of selection is not even a mere random choice from the whole population, but shows a steady drift towards the establishment in power of a type in certain ways almost characteristically unfitted for the tasks of government. The fact that man has always shirked the heavy intellectual and moral {241} labour of founding a scientific and truly expert statecraft may contain a germ of hope for the future, in that it shows where effort may be usefully expended. But it cannot but justify uneasiness as to the immediate future of society. The essential factor in society is the subordination of the individual will to social needs. Our statecraft is still ignorant of how this can be made a fair and honest bargain to the individual and to the state, and recent events have convinced a very large proportion of mankind that accepted methods of establishing this social cohesion have proved to them at any rate the worst of bargains.
Statecraft is a challenging skill, and it's unreasonable to leave the selection of its practitioners to chance, genetics, or irrelevant traits that appeal to the masses. Such selection methods result not just in random choices from the entire population but also in a consistent trend toward placing people in power who are often ill-suited for governmental tasks. The fact that humanity has continuously avoided the heavy intellectual and moral effort required to build a scientific and genuinely expert approach to statecraft might offer some hope for the future, as it indicates where productive efforts could be focused. However, it raises valid concerns about the immediate future of society. The key element in society is the alignment of individual desires with social needs. Our approach to statecraft still lacks a clear understanding of how this can be a fair and honest exchange for both the individual and the state, and recent events have shown a large portion of the population that traditional methods of achieving social cohesion have often resulted in the worst kind of deal for them.
THE IINSTABILITY OF Civilization.
The foregoing considerations are enough, perhaps, to make one wonder whether, after all, Western civilization may not be about to follow its unnumbered predecessors into decay and dissolution. There can be no doubt that such a suspicion is oppressing many thoughtful minds at the present time. It is not likely to be dispelled by the contemplation of history or by the nature of recent events. Indeed, the view can be maintained very plausibly that all civilizations must tend ultimately to break down, that they reach sooner or later a period when their original vigour is worn out, and then collapse through internal disruption or outside pressure. It is even believed by some that Western civilization already shows the evidences of decline which in its predecessors have been the forerunners of destruction. When we remember that our very short period of recorded history includes the dissolution of civilizations so elaborate as those of the Chaldeans, the Assyrians, the Egyptians, and of the Incas, that a social structure so complex as that but lately disclosed in Crete could leave no trace in human {242} memory but a faint and dubious whisper of tradition, and that the dawn of history finds civilization already old, we can scarcely resist the conclusion that social life has, more often than one can bear to contemplate, swung laboriously up to a meaningless apogee and then lapsed again into darkness. We know enough of man to be aware that each of these unnumbered upward movements must have been infinitely painful, must have been at least as fruitful of torture, oppression, and anguish as the ones of which we know the history, and yet each was no more than the swing of a pendulum and a mere fruitless oscillation landing man once more at his starting point, impoverished and broken, with perhaps more often than not no transmissible vestige of his greatness.
The points mentioned above might lead one to question whether, after all, Western civilization is about to follow countless predecessors into decay and collapse. It’s clear that this concern weighs heavily on many thoughtful people today. It’s unlikely to be alleviated by reflecting on history or by recent events. In fact, it can be argued quite convincingly that all civilizations ultimately tend to break down, that they inevitably reach a stage when their initial energy has faded, and then collapse due to internal strife or external pressures. Some even believe that Western civilization is already showing signs of decline that have been precursors to destruction in past civilizations. When we consider that our very brief recorded history includes the fall of intricate civilizations like the Chaldeans, the Assyrians, the Egyptians, and the Incas, and that a complex social structure recently uncovered in Crete left hardly any trace in human memory beyond a vague and uncertain whisper of tradition, and that the dawn of history finds civilization already ancient, it’s hard to avoid the conclusion that social life has, more often than we can bear to think about, laboriously risen to a meaningless peak and then fallen again into darkness. We know enough about humanity to understand that each of these countless upward movements must have been incredibly painful, must have produced as much torture, oppression, and suffering as the ones we know about in history, and yet each was nothing more than the swing of a pendulum, a futile oscillation that landed humanity back at the start, impoverished and broken, often with no lasting trace of its former greatness.
If we limit our view to the historical scale of time and the exclusively human outlook, we seem almost forced to accept the dreadful hypothesis that in the very structure and substance of all human constructive social efforts there is embodied a principle of death, that there is no progressive impulse but must become fatigued, that the intellect can provide no permanent defence against a vigorous barbarism, that social complexity is necessarily weaker than social simplicity, and that fineness of moral fibre must in the long run succumb to the primitive and coarse.
If we narrow our perspective to just the history of time and a purely human point of view, we almost have to accept the grim idea that there is a principle of death built into the very nature and substance of all human social efforts. There seems to be no forward momentum that doesn’t eventually wear out, the intellect can’t offer lasting protection against a strong barbarism, social complexity is inherently more fragile than social simplicity, and in the end, a refined moral nature is likely to give way to the primitive and crude.
Let us consider, however, what comments may be made on this hypothesis in view of the biological conceptions of man which have been put forward in this book. At the same time an opportunity is afforded to put in a more continuous form the view of society that has necessarily been touched on so far in an interrupted and incidental way.
Let’s think about what remarks can be made on this hypothesis in light of the biological ideas about humans that have been introduced in this book. At the same time, this gives us a chance to present a more cohesive perspective on society that has been discussed so far in a fragmented and incidental manner.
Whatever may be one’s view as to the larger pretensions that are put forward as to the significance and destiny of man, there can be no doubt {243} that it is indispensable to recognize the full implications of his status as an animal completely indigenous in the zoological series. The whole of his physical and mental structure is congruous with that of other living beings, and is constantly giving evidence of the complicated network of relationships by which he is bound to them.
Whatever one might think about the grand claims regarding the significance and destiny of humanity, there’s no doubt that it’s essential to acknowledge the complete implications of our status as a species fully rooted in the animal kingdom. Our entire physical and mental structure aligns with that of other living beings, constantly showcasing the intricate web of connections that ties us to them. {243}
The accumulation of knowledge is steadily amplifying the range over which this congruity with the natural order can be demonstrated, and is showing more and more fully that practical understanding and foresight of man’s behaviour are attained in proportion as this hypothesis of the complete “naturalness” of man is adhered to.
The growing amount of knowledge is increasingly expanding the scope in which this alignment with the natural order can be shown, and it's becoming clearer that practical understanding and anticipation of human behavior are achieved as long as we stick to this idea of the complete "naturalness" of humanity.
The endowment of instinct that man possesses is in every detail cognate with that of other animals, provides no element that is not fully represented elsewhere, and above all—however little the individual man may be inclined to admit it—is in no degree less vigorous and intense or less important in relation to feeling and activity than it is in related animals. This supremely important side of mental life, then, will be capable of continuous illustration and illumination by biological methods. It is on the intellectual side of mental life that man’s congruity with other animals is least obvious at first sight. The departure from type, however, is probably a matter of degree only, and not of quality. Put in the most general terms, the work of the intellect is to cause delay between stimulus and response, and under circumstances to modify the direction of the latter. We may suppose all stimulation to necessitate response, and that such response must ultimately occur with undiminished total energy. The intellect, however, is capable of delaying such response, and within limits of directing its path so that it may superficially show no relation to the stimulus of which it is the discharge. If we extend {244} the word stimulation to include the impulses arising from instinct, and grant that the delaying and deflecting influence of the intellect may be indefinitely enlarged, we have an animal in which instinct is as vigorous as in any of its primitive ancestors, but which is superficially scarcely an instinctive animal at all. Such is the case of man. His instinctive impulses are so greatly masked by the variety of response that his intellect opens to him that he has been commonly regarded until quite recent times as a practically non-instinctive creature, capable of determining by reason his conduct and even his desires. Such a conception made it almost impossible to gain any help in human psychology from the study of other animals, and scarcely less difficult to evolve a psychology which would be of the least use in foreseeing and controlling the behaviour of man.
The instincts that humans have are closely related to those of other animals in every detail and include nothing that isn’t found elsewhere. More importantly—whether or not individuals want to admit it—the intensity and significance of these instincts in humans is just as strong and important in feeling and action as it is in related species. This crucial aspect of mental life can be continuously illustrated and understood through biological methods. The intellectual side of human mental life is where the similarities with other animals are least obvious at first glance. However, the differences are likely only a matter of degree, not quality. In broad terms, the purpose of intellect is to create a delay between a stimulus and a response, and sometimes to change the direction of that response. We can assume that all stimulation triggers a response, and that this response will eventually happen with the same total energy. The intellect, however, can delay that response and, within limits, alter its course so that it seems unrelated to the initial stimulus. If we extend the term stimulation to include the impulses from instinct, and recognize that the intellect’s ability to delay and redirect can be significantly enhanced, we see an animal where instincts are still as strong as in its primitive ancestors, yet appears, on the surface, to be hardly instinctive at all. This describes humans. Their instinctive impulses are so masked by the range of responses their intellect allows that, until quite recently, they were commonly viewed as nearly non-instinctive beings capable of using reason to determine their actions and desires. This perception made it almost impossible to draw insights for human psychology from studying other animals, and it was also quite challenging to develop a psychology that would help predict and manage human behavior.
No understanding of the causes of stability and instability in human society is possible until the undiminished vigour of instinct in man is fully recognized.
No understanding of the causes of stability and instability in human society is possible until the unaltered strength of instinct in humans is fully acknowledged.
The significance of this rich instinctive endowment lies in the fact that mental health depends upon instinct finding a balanced but vigorous expression in functional activity. The response to instinct may be infinitely varied, and may even, under certain circumstances, be not more than symbolic without harm to the individual as a social unit, but there are limits beyond which the restriction of it to indirect and symbolic modes of expression cannot be carried without serious effects on personality. The individual in whom direct instinctive expression is unduly limited acquires a spiritual meagreness which makes him the worst possible social material.
The importance of this rich instinctive ability is that mental health relies on instinct being expressed in a balanced yet active way through productive activities. The way instinct is responded to can vary greatly, and in some cases, it can even be just symbolic without negatively affecting the individual’s role in society. However, there are limits; if instinct is restricted to indirect and symbolic forms of expression for too long, it can seriously impact a person's personality. An individual who has too much limitation on direct instinctive expression develops a spiritual emptiness that makes them terrible as a social contributor.
All recorded history shows that society developing under the conditions that have obtained up {245} to the present time—developing, that is to say, spontaneously under the random influences of an uncontrolled environment of the individual—does not permit to the average man that balanced instinctive expression which is indispensable for the formation of a rich, vigorous, and functionally active personality. It has been one of my chief efforts in this book to show that the social instinct, while in itself the very foundation of society, takes, when its action is undirected and uncontrolled, a principal part in restricting the completeness and efficacy of the social impulse. This instinct is doubly responsible for the defects which have always inhered in society through the personal impoverishment of its individual constituents. In the first place, it is the great agent by which the egoistic instincts are driven into dwarfed, distorted, and symbolic modes of expression without any regard for the objective social necessity of such oppressive regulation. In the second place, it is an instinct which, while it embodies one of the deepest and potentially most invigorating passions of the soul, tends automatically to fall out of vigorous and constant activity with the expansion of societies. It is the common character of large societies to suffer heavily from the restrictive effect on personality of the social instinct, and at the same time to suffer in the highest degree from the debilitation of the common social impulse. Only in the smallest groups, such as perhaps was early republican Rome, can the common impulse inform and invigorate the whole society. As the group expands and ceases to feel the constant pressure of an environment it no longer has to fear, the common impulse droops, and the society becomes segregated into classes, each of which a lesser herd within the main body and under the reciprocated pressure of its fellows, now yields to its members the social feeling which the main body {246} can no longer provide. The passage of the small, vigorous, homogeneous and fiercely patriotic group into the large, lax, segregated and ultimately decadent group is a commonplace of history. In highly segregated peoples the restrictive effect of the social instinct upon personality has usually been to some extent relaxed, and a relatively rich personal development has been possible. Such an amplification has always, however, been limited to privileged classes, has always been accompanied by a weakening of the national bond, and a tendency of the privileged class to the sincere conviction that its interests are identical with those of the nation. No nation has ever succeeded in liberating the personality of its citizens from the restrictive action of the social instinct and at the same time in maintaining national homogeneity and common impulse. In a small community intercommunication among its individual members is free enough to keep common feeling intense and vigorous. As the community increases in size the general intercommunication becomes attenuated, and with this common feeling is correspondingly weakened. If there were no other mechanism capable of inducing common action than the faint social stimulus coming from the nation at large, a segregated society would be incapable of national enterprise. There is, however, another mechanism which we may call leadership, using the word in a certain special sense. All social groups are more or less capable of being led, and it is manifest that the leadership of individuals, or perhaps more usually of classes, has been a dominant influence in the expansion and enterprise of all civilizations of which we have any knowledge. It is only in the small communities that we can detect evidence of a true common impulse shared alike by all the members acting as the cause of expansion. In larger groups, {247} autocracies and dynasties, Pharaohs and Nebuchadnezzars have imposed the impulse of expansion upon the people, and by virtue of human susceptibility to leadership have secured a virtual, though only a secondary, common purpose.
All recorded history shows that society has developed under the conditions that exist up to now—developing, in other words, spontaneously under the random influences of an uncontrolled environment—does not allow the average person the balanced instinctive expression that is essential for creating a rich, vigorous, and actively functioning personality. One of my main goals in this book has been to demonstrate that the social instinct, while being the very foundation of society, when allowed to act without direction or control, plays a key role in limiting both the completeness and effectiveness of the social impulse. This instinct is primarily responsible for the shortcomings that have always existed in society due to the personal impoverishment of its individual members. First, it is a major force driving egoistic instincts into limited, distorted, and symbolic modes of expression without considering the objective social need for such oppressive regulation. Secondly, while this instinct embodies one of the deepest and potentially most energizing passions of the soul, it tends to lose its vigorous and constant activity as societies expand. Large societies often suffer greatly from the limiting effects of the social instinct on individual personalities, while at the same time experiencing a significant weakening of the collective social impulse. Only in smaller groups, like early republican Rome, can the common impulse truly energize and inform the entire society. As the group grows and no longer feels the constant pressure of a threatening environment, the common impulse weakens, and society becomes divided into classes, each becoming a smaller group within the larger body. Under the reciprocal pressure of its members, these smaller groups begin to provide social feelings that the larger body can no longer supply. The transition from a small, vibrant, homogeneous, and fiercely patriotic group to a large, loose, segregated, and ultimately declining group is a common pattern in history. In highly segregated societies, the limiting impact of the social instinct on individual personality has often been somewhat eased, allowing for a relatively rich personal development. However, this expansion has always been limited to privileged classes, accompanied by a weakening of national unity, and a tendency for the privileged class to sincerely believe that its interests align with those of the nation. No nation has ever managed to free its citizens' personalities from the restricting effects of the social instinct while also maintaining national unity and a common impulse. In a small community, communication among its members is open enough to keep shared feelings intense and robust. As the community grows, this general communication becomes diluted, and with it, the shared feelings weaken accordingly. If the only mechanism for inducing common action were the faint social stimulus from the nation as a whole, a segregated society would be incapable of national endeavors. However, there is another mechanism we can refer to as leadership, using the term in a specific sense. All social groups can be led to some degree, and it is clear that the leadership of individuals, or more commonly, classes, has played a significant role in the expansion and achievements of all known civilizations. Evidence of a true common impulse shared by all members as a driving force for expansion can only be found in small communities. In larger groups, autocracies and dynasties, Pharaohs and Nebuchadnezzars have forced the impulse of expansion onto the people, and due to human susceptibility to leadership, they have achieved a virtual, albeit secondary, common purpose.
Now leadership, potent as it undoubtedly is in calling forth the energy of the social instinct, is essentially a limited and therefore an exhaustible force. It depends for continued vigour upon successful enterprise. While it is succeeding there are only wide limits to the moral power it can set free and command, but in the face of misfortune and disaster its limitations become obvious, and its power inevitably declines. On the other hand, the moral power yielded by a true community of feeling, and not imposed by leadership, is enormously more resistant and even indestructible by failure and defeat. History gives many examples of the encounters of communities of these two types—the led society and the homogeneous society—and in spite of the invariably greater size and physical power of the former, frequently records the astoundingly successful resistance its greater moral vigour has given to the latter. This is perhaps why Carthage beat in vain against little Rome, and certainly why Austria failed to subdue Switzerland.
Now, leadership, as powerful as it is in tapping into the energy of social instincts, is essentially a limited and therefore finite force. Its continued strength relies on successful initiatives. When it's thriving, there are only broad boundaries to the moral energy it can unleash and command; however, in the face of hardship and failure, its limitations become clear, and its influence inevitably weakens. Conversely, the moral strength arising from a genuine sense of community, rather than being enforced by leadership, is significantly more resilient and can withstand failure and defeat. History provides numerous examples of the clashes between these two types of communities—the led society and the unified society—and despite the often larger size and physical strength of the former, it frequently notes how the latter’s greater moral strength has led to remarkable successes against them. This might explain why Carthage struggled in vain against small Rome and certainly why Austria couldn't conquer Switzerland.
All large societies that have had their day and have fallen from their zenith by internal dissolution or outward attack have been given their impulse to expansion by leadership and have depended on it for their moral power. If society is to continue to depend for its enterprise and expansion upon leadership, and can find no more satisfactory source of moral power, it is, to say the least, highly probable that civilizations will continue to rise and fall in a dreadful sameness of alternating aspiration and despair until perhaps some lucky accident of {248} confusion finds for humanity in extinction the rest it could never win for itself in life.
All large societies that have reached their peak and then declined due to internal breakdown or external attack have been driven to expand by their leaders and have relied on them for their moral strength. If society continues to depend on leadership for its growth and cannot find a better source of moral power, it is highly likely that civilizations will keep rising and falling in a disturbing pattern of alternating hope and despair until maybe some fortunate twist of fate leads humanity to find the peace in extinction that it could never achieve in life.
There is, however, reason to suppose that susceptibility to leadership is a characteristic of relatively primitive social types, and tends to diminish with increasing social complexity. I have already called attention to and attempted to define the apparently specific psychological differences between Germany and England before and during the war. These differences I attributed to variations in the type of reaction to herd instinct shown by the two peoples. The aggressive social type represented by Germany and analogous with that characteristic of the predaceous social animals I regarded as being relatively primitive and simple. The socialized type represented by England and presenting analogies with that characteristic of many social insects I regarded as being, though imperfect as are all the human examples available for study up to the present time, more complex and less primitive, and representing at any rate a tendency towards a satisfactory solution of the problems with which man as a gregarious animal is surrounded. Now, it is a very obvious fact that the susceptibility to leadership shown by Germany and by England before the war was remarkably different. The common citizen of Germany was strikingly open to and dependent upon discipline and leadership, and seemed to have a positive satisfaction in leaving to his masters the management of his social problems and accepting with alacrity the solutions that were imposed upon him. The nation consequently presented a close knit uniformity of purpose, a singleness of national consciousness and effort that gave it an aspect of moral power of the most formidable kind. In England a very different state of affairs prevailed. The common citizen was apt to meet with indifference or resentment all efforts to change the social {249} structure, and it had long been a political axiom that “reform” should always await an irresistible demand for it. Instances will be within every one’s memory of politicians who met with crushing rebuffs through regarding the supposed desirability of a reform as a justification for imposing it. This almost sullen indifference to great projects and ideals, this unwillingness to take thought in the interests of the nation and the empire in spite of the apostolic zeal of the most eloquent political prophets, was generally regarded as evidence of a weakness and slackness in the body politic that could not but threaten disaster. And yet in the trials of the war the moral stability of England showed itself to be superior to that of Germany, which, in those rough waters, it jostled as mercilessly and as effectually as did the brass pot the earthen crock in the fable.
There is, however, reason to believe that susceptibility to leadership is a trait of relatively simple social types and tends to decrease as social complexity increases. I have already pointed out and tried to define the distinct psychological differences between Germany and England before and during the war. I attributed these differences to variations in how the two peoples reacted to herd instinct. I viewed the aggressive social type represented by Germany, similar to traits seen in predatory social animals, as relatively primitive and straightforward. In contrast, the socialized type represented by England, which shares characteristics with many social insects, seemed to be more complex and less primitive—even if it's imperfect, like all human examples available for research so far—and showed at least a tendency toward a better solution to the challenges faced by humans as social beings. It’s quite clear that the susceptibility to leadership displayed by Germany and England before the war was noticeably different. The average German citizen was particularly receptive to and reliant on discipline and leadership, and seemed to take genuine satisfaction in leaving the management of social issues to their leaders, readily accepting the solutions imposed on them. As a result, the nation showcased a tightly-knit uniformity of purpose, a singular national consciousness and effort that gave it a formidable sense of moral strength. In England, however, the situation was quite different. The average citizen tended to respond with indifference or hostility to attempts to change the social structure, and it had long been a political rule that “reform” should only come after an overwhelming demand for it. Many can recall instances where politicians faced severe backlash for assuming that the perceived need for reform was enough to justify its enforcement. This almost sulky indifference towards ambitious projects and ideals, this reluctance to consider the needs of the nation and empire despite the passionate efforts of the most persuasive political figures, was often seen as a sign of weakness and lethargy in the political system that seemed likely to lead to disaster. Yet, during the trials of the war, England’s moral resilience proved to be superior to that of Germany, which, in those turbulent times, was knocked around as mercilessly and effectively as the brass pot was with the earthen crock in the fable.
During the war itself the submission to leadership that England showed was characteristic of the socialized type. It was to a great extent spontaneous, voluntary, and undisciplined, and gave repeated evidence that the passage of inspiration was essentially from the common people to its leaders rather than from the leaders to the common people. When the current of inspiration sets persistently in this direction, as it unquestionably did in England, it is very plain that the primitive type of leadership that has led so many civilizations to disaster is no longer in unmodified action.
During the war, the way England submitted to leadership was typical of a socialized mindset. It was largely spontaneous, voluntary, and unstructured, showing repeatedly that inspiration flowed primarily from the common people to their leaders rather than the other way around. When the flow of inspiration consistently moves in this direction, as it clearly did in England, it’s obvious that the outdated form of leadership that has caused many civilizations to fail is no longer functioning in its original form.
Germany has provided the most complete example of a culture of leadership that has ever been recorded, and has gone through the phases of her evolution with a precision which should make her case an illustration classical for all history. With a people showing strongly the characteristics of the aggressive social type, and a social structure deeply and rigidly segregated, the nation was ideally {250} susceptible to discipline and leadership, and a leading class was available which possessed an almost superhuman prestige. The opportunity given to leadership was exploited with great energy and thoroughness and with an intelligence that by its intensity almost made up for being nowhere really profound. With all these advantages and the full uses of the huge resources science has made available to intelligently concerted effort, an extremely formidable power was created. The peoples of the socialized type towards whom from the first its hostility was scarcely veiled were under obvious disadvantages in rivalry with it. Their social type made it impossible for them to combine and organize themselves against what was to them no more than a vaguely hypothetical danger. Against peaceful conquest by Germany in the industrial sphere England was therefore practically helpless, and to it would probably in time have succumbed. Paradox as it may seem, there can be no doubt that it was in war only that England could contend with Germany on equal terms. Paradoxically again, it was war for which England was reluctant and Germany was eager.
Germany has showcased the most complete example of a leadership culture ever recorded, evolving through its phases with a precision that should make it a classic illustration in history. With a population exhibiting strong characteristics of an aggressive social type and a social structure that was deeply and rigidly divided, the nation was ideally suited for discipline and leadership, supported by a ruling class that had almost superhuman prestige. The opportunities presented to this leadership were seized with great energy and thoroughness, fueled by intelligence that, despite lacking depth, was intensely focused. With all these advantages and the full utilization of the vast resources that science has made accessible to coordinated efforts, an incredibly formidable power was established. The socialized peoples, against whom its hostility was barely concealed from the very beginning, were at a clear disadvantage in competing with it. Their social structure made it impossible for them to unite and organize against what to them was merely a vaguely hypothetical threat. As a result, England was practically helpless against Germany's peaceful conquest in the industrial realm, and it would likely have eventually succumbed. Paradoxically, there is no denying that it was only in war that England could match Germany on equal footing. Again paradoxically, it was war that England was hesitant about, while Germany was keen to engage.
War brought Germany into contact with the, to her, inexplicable ferocity of peoples of the socialized type under attack, and it was by this disappointment that the first blow to her morale was struck. The wastage of modern warfare must very soon have begun to impair the isolation and prestige of the officer class through increasingly free importation from without the pale. With this necessarily began to be sapped the absolute and rigid segregation on which leadership of the type we are considering so largely depends. At the same time, the general tendency of the increasing pressure of war is to wear down class segregation over the whole social field. This tendency which intensified {251} and invigorated the morale of her enemies would work steadily against the leadership morale of Germany. These factors must no doubt be added to the moral need for aggression, the exhaustion consequent upon forced offensives, and the specific intolerance of failure and retreat that combined to bring down the strongest example of the predaceous led society that history records.
War brought Germany face to face with the, to her, incomprehensible brutality of the socialized groups under attack, and it was this disappointment that first hit her morale. The devastation of modern warfare must have quickly started to undermine the isolation and prestige of the officer class due to the increasing influx from outside their ranks. This inevitably began to erode the strict segregation that leadership of this kind heavily relies on. At the same time, the overall trend of the rising pressures of war tends to break down class divisions across the entire society. This trend, which strengthened and boosted the morale of her enemies, would work steadily against the leadership morale of Germany. These factors must surely be added to the moral need for aggression, the exhaustion that came from forced offensives, and the specific intolerance of failure and retreat that combined to bring down the most notable example of a predatory society that history has recorded.
Some CHARACTERS OF A Rational STATECRAFT.
If the foregoing discussion has been sound, we may attribute the impermanence of all civilizations of which we have knowledge to the failure of society to preserve with increasing magnitude of its communities a true homogeneity and a progressive integration of its elements. We have seen that there is a type of society—distinguished here as the socialized type—in which a trace of this integrative tendency can be detected at work. Under the threat of war this tendency is accelerated in its action, and can attain a moderate, though very far indeed from a complete, degree of development. In the absence of such a powerful stimulus to homogeneity, however, segregation reasserts itself, and the society, necessarily deprived by its type of the advantages of leadership, becomes confused, disunited, and threatened with disruption. It seems probable, indeed, that the integrative tendency unaided and uncontrolled is too weak to surmount the obstacles with which it has to contend, and to anticipate disruption by welding the elements of society into a common life and common purpose. It has already been repeatedly suggested that these difficulties, due as they are to the human power of various reaction, can be met only by the interposition of the intellect as an active factor in the problem of the direction of society. In other words, the progressive evolution of society has reached a point where the {252} construction and use of a scientific statecraft will become an indispensable factor in further development and the only means of arresting the dreary oscillations between progress and relapse which have been so ominous a feature in human history. We are perhaps in a position to-day to suggest tentatively some of the principles on which such a statecraft might be built.
If the previous discussion has been valid, we can attribute the instability of all known civilizations to society's failure to maintain a true unity and progressive integration as its communities grow larger. We've identified a certain type of society—referred to here as the socialized type—in which this integrative tendency is evident. In times of imminent war, this tendency becomes more pronounced and can reach a moderate level of development, although it still falls far short of completeness. However, without such a strong push toward unity, segregation resurfaces, and the society, lacking the benefits of effective leadership, becomes chaotic, fragmented, and at risk of collapse. It seems likely that the integrative tendency, without help and control, is too weak to overcome the challenges it faces and to prevent disruption by uniting society's elements around a shared life and purpose. It has been suggested multiple times that these challenges, stemming from the diverse ways humans respond, can only be addressed through the active involvement of intellect in guiding society. In other words, the progressive evolution of society has reached a stage where the creation and application of a scientific approach to governance will be essential for further development and the only way to halt the troubling swings between progress and setback that have marked human history. We might now be in a position to propose, on a tentative basis, some of the principles that could serve as the foundation for such a governance system.
It would have to be based on a full recognition of the biological status of man, and to work out the tendencies which as an animal he is pursuing and must pursue. If we have evidence of the only course evolution can follow satisfactorily, then it is clear that any social and legislative effort not in line with that course must be entirely wasted. Moreover, since we are proceeding on the hypothesis that direct conscious effort is now a necessary factor in the process, we must clear our minds of the optimistic determinism which regards man as a special pet of nature and the pessimistic determinism which would reduce him to a mere spectator of his destiny. The trained and conscious mind must come to be regarded as a definite factor in man’s environment, capable of occupying there a larger and larger area.
It needs to be based on a complete understanding of the biological nature of humans, and to explore the instincts they are following and must continue to follow as living beings. If we have proof of the only path evolution can take effectively, then it’s clear that any social or legislative efforts that don’t align with that path will be completely wasted. Additionally, since we're operating on the assumption that direct, conscious effort is now an essential part of this process, we need to rid ourselves of the overly optimistic belief that humans are a special favorite of nature, as well as the overly pessimistic belief that would reduce them to mere bystanders in their own fate. The trained and conscious mind should be viewed as an important element in human existence, capable of taking up an increasingly larger role in that environment.
Such a statecraft would recognize how fully man is an instinctive being and how his mental vigour and stability depend entirely upon instinctive expression being adequate. The tyrannous power of the social instinct in repressing and distorting instinctive expression would have to be controlled and directed with the purpose of enlarging the personal and social effectiveness of the individual to the maximum extent; the social instinct would no longer be left to operate on the individual under the random direction of custom and habit, of fashion and social whim, or for the satisfaction of the jealousy of age. {253}
Such a form of governance would acknowledge how much humans are driven by instincts and how their mental strength and stability rely completely on the adequate expression of those instincts. The overwhelming influence of social instincts in suppressing and twisting instinctive expression would need to be managed and channeled to maximize both personal and social effectiveness for individuals; social instincts wouldn’t be allowed to affect individuals based on random customs, trends, or the whims of society, nor to satisfy the jealousy of older generations. {253}
Perhaps most important of all, a scientific statecraft would understand that the social instinct itself is as deep and powerful as any, and hungrily demands intense and positive gratification and expression. The social instinct drives the individual to seek union with some community of his fellows. The whole national body is in the present state of society the smallest unit in which the individual can find complete and permanent satisfaction. As long as the average man’s sense of possession in the state is kept so low as it is at present, as long as the sense of moral inequality between himself and his fellows is so vigorously maintained, so long will he continue to make his class rather than his nation the object of social passion, and so long will society continue to breed within itself a principle of death.
Perhaps most importantly, a scientific approach to governance would recognize that the social instinct is incredibly deep and powerful, and it eagerly seeks intense and positive fulfillment and expression. The social instinct compels individuals to pursue connection with a community of their peers. In today's society, the entire nation is the smallest unit where individuals can achieve complete and lasting satisfaction. As long as the average person's sense of belonging to the state remains as low as it is now, and as long as the feeling of moral inequality with others is strongly upheld, people will continue to focus their social passion on their class rather than their nation, and society will keep nurturing a principle of decay within itself.
The exploration of the psychology of man’s social relations has been left almost exclusively to the operation of what we may call the method of prophetic intuition, and there is no branch of knowledge where the fumbling methods of unclarified intuition have introduced more confusion. Intuitions in the sphere of feeling—moral intuitions—have more than the usual tendency of intuitions to appear as half-truths surrounded and corrupted by fantasies of the seer and isolated from correlation with the rest of knowledge. Let us consider, for example, the intuitional doctrine of philosophic anarchism. The nucleus of truth in this is the series of perfectly sound psychological conceptions that all social discipline should be, as experienced by the individual, spontaneous and voluntary, that man possesses the instinctive endowment which renders possible a voluntary organization of society, and that in such a society order would be more effectively maintained than under our present partially compulsory system. This nucleus, which of course is not understood or expressed in these {254} definite psychological terms by the anarchist, is apt to be associated with dogmas which altogether obscure its strictly unassailable truth. Communism, again, is another doctrine which contains its core of psychological truth, namely, that individual property is an economic convention rather than a psychological necessity, and that social inequality is an infirmity of the state rather than its foundation stone. As it is exemplified in practice, however, communism is so deeply tainted by the belief in an inverted class segregation of its own, and by a horror of knowledge, that its elements of reality are wholly obscured and rendered useless.
The study of the psychology behind social relationships has mostly relied on what we can call prophetic intuition, and no field has seen more confusion from unclear intuitive methods. Moral intuitions, which are a type of feeling-based intuition, tend to show up as half-truths clouded by the seer’s fantasies and disconnected from the broader body of knowledge. For instance, let’s look at the intuitive ideas behind philosophical anarchism. The core truth here is that all social order should feel spontaneous and voluntary to individuals, that people have the instinctual capacity to create a voluntary society, and that such a society would maintain order more effectively than our current, partly forced system. This core idea, which the anarchist doesn’t articulate or recognize in clear psychological terms, often gets tangled up with beliefs that completely obscure its solid truth. Communism is another ideology that holds a core psychological truth: that personal property is more of an economic agreement than a psychological need, and that social inequality is a weakness of the state rather than its foundation. However, in practice, communism is so heavily influenced by a belief in its own reverse class segregation and a fear of knowledge that its true elements become entirely hidden and ineffective.
Every doctrine that makes disciples freely must contain in it some embodiment of psychological reality, however exiguous; but where it has been arrived at by the methods of the prophet, there is no reason to expect that stress will be laid on the true more than on the false elements of the doctrinal scheme, and experience shows that the inessential falsity has for the expositor as many, if not more, attractions than the essential truth. An expert statecraft would be able to identify the real elements of discovery that were present in any fresh prophetic appeal to public belief, and would be able at any rate to save the state from the condition of petrified embarrassment into which it now falls when faced by social dogmas and experiments which win attention and adhesion while at the same time they outrage convention and common sense.
Every belief system that attracts followers must include some form of psychological truth, even if it's minimal; however, when it’s created through the prophet’s methods, there’s no reason to expect that the focus will be on what’s true more than what’s false within the belief. Experience shows that the insignificant falsehood can be just as appealing, if not more so, than the essential truth. A skilled political strategist would be able to pinpoint the genuine discoveries present in any new prophetic call to public belief and could at least prevent the state from falling into a state of rigid confusion when confronted with social doctrines and experiments that gain attention and support while also clashing with convention and common sense.
The examination of the functional satisfactoriness of society, which has been a chief object of this book, has yielded a certain general body of conclusions. An attempt will now be made to summarize these in a compact and even dogmatic form, and to add what further element of definition seems indispensable for clearness. {255}
The analysis of how well society functions, which has been a main focus of this book, has led to a specific set of conclusions. Now, an effort will be made to summarize these in a clear and somewhat definitive way, and to include any additional details that are necessary for clarity. {255}
1. All societies of which we have any knowledge have shown two general defects—they have proved unable to develop and direct more than a small fraction of the resources they theoretically possess, and they have been impermanent, so that time after time laborious accumulations of constructive effort have been wasted. According to our analysis these defects are due to the drift of power into the hands of the stable-minded class, and to the derivation of moral power and enterprise from the mechanisms of leadership and class segregation.
1. Every society we know of has shown two main issues—they haven't been able to fully develop and utilize more than a small part of the resources they theoretically have, and they haven't lasted, leading to the repeated waste of hard-earned progress. Our analysis suggests that these problems stem from power shifting into the hands of the stable-minded class and from moral power and initiative being derived from leadership structures and social class divisions.
2. A society, in order to have stability and full functional effectiveness, must be capable of a continually progressive absorption of its individual members into the general body—an uninterrupted movement towards a complete moral homogeneity.
2. For a society to achieve stability and operate effectively, it must continuously integrate its individual members into the collective—an ongoing process aimed at achieving complete moral unity.
3. A tendency towards a progressive integration of this kind can be detected in society to-day by direct observation. It is weak and its effects are fluctuating, so that there is doubt whether it can, unless directly encouraged by human effort, counteract the forces which up till now have always limited social evolution to movements of oscillation rather than of true progress.
3. You can see a trend towards a gradual integration like this in today's society just by looking around. It's weak and its effects are inconsistent, which raises questions about whether it can, without direct human intervention, overcome the forces that have historically restricted social evolution to cycles of ups and downs instead of genuine progress.
4. The only way in which society can be made safe from disruption or decay is by the intervention of the conscious and instructed intellect as a factor among the forces ruling its development.
4. The only way to keep society safe from disruption or decline is by having a conscious and informed intellect play a role in the forces that shape its development.
This last doctrine has been repeatedly stated, but we have perhaps scarcely defined it precisely enough to avoid misunderstanding. Some such definition is our concluding task. Of all the elements we find in a general examination of the whole biological series the human intellect is the one that most clearly gives the impression of a new and intrusive factor. The instinctive side of man, with its derivatives, such as his morals, his altruism, and his aspirations, {256} falls very easily into line with the rest of the natural order, and is seen to be at work in modes which nowhere show any essential new departure. The intellect, however, brings with it a capacity for purpose as distinct from and additional to desire, and this does apparently introduce a factor virtually new to the biological series. The part that the purposive foresight of the intellect has been allowed to take in human affairs has always been limited by instinctive inhibitions. This limitation has effectually prevented man from defining his situation in the world, and he remains a captive in the house of circumstance, restrained as effectually by the mere painted canvas of habit, convention, and fear as by the solid masonry of essential instinctive needs. Being denied the freedom, which is its indispensable source of vigour, the intellect has necessarily failed to get a clear, comprehensive, and temperate view of man’s status and prospects, and has, of course, shrunk from the yet more exacting task of making itself responsible for his destiny. Nowhere has been and is the domination of the herd more absolute than in the field of speculation concerning man’s general position and fate, and in consequence prodigies of genius have been expended in obscuring the simple truth that there is no responsibility for man’s destiny anywhere at all outside his own responsibility, and that there is no remedy for his ills outside his own efforts. Western civilization has recently lost ten millions of its best lives as a result of the exclusion of the intellect from the general direction of society. So terrific an object lesson has made it plain enough how easy it is for man, all undirected and unwarned as he is, to sink to the irresponsible destructiveness of the monkey.
This last idea has been expressed many times, but we may not have defined it clearly enough to prevent misunderstanding. Defining it is our final task. Among all the elements we find in a broad examination of the biological series, the human intellect stands out as a distinctly new and intrusive factor. The instinctive aspects of humanity, with their offshoots like morals, altruism, and aspirations, easily align with the rest of the natural order and operate in ways that show no fundamental new direction. In contrast, the intellect introduces a capacity for purpose that is separate from and additional to mere desire, and this seems to bring a factor that is essentially new to the biological series. The intellect's capacity for purposeful foresight in human affairs has always been restricted by instinctive limitations. This restriction has effectively prevented humans from understanding their situation in the world, leaving them trapped in the circumstances of life, constrained by the mere superficiality of habits, conventions, and fears, much like they are by the solid walls of their essential instinctive needs. Lacking the freedom, which is crucial for its vigor, the intellect has inevitably struggled to gain a clear, comprehensive, and balanced understanding of humanity's status and future, and has obviously shied away from the more demanding task of taking responsibility for it. Nowhere has the dominance of the collective been more absolute than in the realm of speculation about humanity's general condition and fate. Consequently, great minds have wasted their talents obscuring the simple truth that the responsibility for humanity's destiny lies solely with itself, and that there is no solution to its problems except through its own efforts. Recently, Western civilization has lost ten million of its best lives due to the exclusion of intellect from the overall guidance of society. Such a horrifying lesson has made it clear how easy it is for humanity, lacking direction and warning, to descend into the irresponsible destructiveness of primates.
Such ostensible direction as societies obtain derives its sanction from one or more of three {257} sources—the hereditary, the representative, and the official. No direction can be effective in the way needed for the preservation of society unless it comes from minds broad in outlook, deep in sympathy, sensitive to the new and strange in experience, capable of resisting habit, convention, and the other sterilizing influences of the herd, deeply learned in the human mind and vividly aware of the world. Plainly enough, neither of the classes enumerated above is any more likely to possess these characteristics than any one else. To the representative and official classes there even attaches, at any rate theoretically, the suspicion that the methods by which they are chosen and promoted, while they obviously in no way favour fitness, may actually tend to favour unfitness. Of the hereditary class it may at any rate be said that while it does not in any special degree include the fit, its composition is random and in no way tainted by popular standards of suitability or by the prejudices and conventions of the examination room. It would seem, then, that none of the methods by which society appoints its directors shows any promise of working towards the effective intervention of the intellect in social affairs. In reaching this conclusion we have perhaps passed too lightly over the claims of the trained official as a possible nucleus of an ultimate scientific statecraft. The present-day controversies as to the nationalization of various industries give an especial interest to this very problem, and illustrate how unpromising a source of knowledge is political discussion. One group of advocates points to the obvious economies of conducting industry on the great scale and without the destructive effects of competition; the other group points to the infirmities which always have infected officially conducted enterprises. Both sides would seem to be perfectly right so far and both to be wrong when {258} the first goes on to affirm that governments as they now are can and do conduct industrial affairs quite satisfactorily, and the second goes on to affirm that the only mechanism by which society can get its work effectively done is commercial competition, and that the only adequate motive is greed. It seems to have escaped the notice of both parties to the controversy that no civilized country has evolved, or begun to evolve, or thought of evolving a method of selecting and training its public servants that bears any rational relation to their fitness for the art of government. It is not here denied that selection and training are both of them severe in many countries. Mere severity, however, as long as it is quite without relevance, is manifestly worthless. We are forced to the conclusion, therefore, that to expect an effective statecraft to be evolved from the official, whether of the Chinese, the Prussian, or any other type, is a mere dream. To encourage such a hope would be to strengthen the grip of the unsatisfactory stable-minded class upon the gullet of society. The evidence then shows that among the mechanisms whereby the directors of society are chosen there is none that favours that intervention of the conscious and instructed intellect that we have suggested is necessary to the effective evolution of civilization. Nowhere in the structure of society is there a class tending to develop towards this goal. Since from the point of view of social effectiveness segregation into classes has been entirely random, the appearance of such a class would have been indeed an extraordinary accident. Good as are the grounds for hoping that human society may ultimately mature into a coherent structure possessed of comprehensive and intelligent direction, it would be no more than idle optimism to suppose that there is any institution or class now existing which promises to inspire a fundamental {259} reconstruction. If the effective intrusion of the intellect into social affairs does happily occur, it will come from no organ of society now recognizable, but through a slow elevation of the general standard of consciousness up to the level at which will be possible a kind of freemasonry and syndicalism of the intellect. Under such circumstances free communication through class barriers would be possible, and an orientation of feeling quite independent of the current social segregation would become manifest.
Such obvious leadership that societies have comes from one or more of three sources—the hereditary, the representative, and the official. No leadership can effectively preserve society unless it comes from individuals who are broad-minded, empathetic, open to the new and unfamiliar, able to resist habits, conventions, and the sterilizing influences of the crowd, well-versed in human psychology, and acutely aware of the world. Clearly, none of the mentioned classes is more likely to possess these traits than anyone else. The representative and official classes even carry, at least theoretically, the suspicion that their selection and promotion methods, while obviously not favoring talent, may actually encourage unfitness. The hereditary class may not significantly include the capable, but its makeup is random and not influenced by popular standards of suitability or the biases and conventions of exams. Therefore, it seems that none of the methods societies use to appoint their leaders shows promise for effectively integrating intellect into social matters. In reaching this conclusion, we may have overlooked the potential of trained officials as a core for future scientific statecraft. The current debates over nationalizing various industries make this issue particularly interesting and highlight how unproductive political discussion can be. One group of supporters mentions the clear benefits of running industries on a large scale without the harmful effects of competition; the other group points out the flaws that have always afflicted government-run enterprises. Both sides appear right so far, but both go wrong when the first claims that current governments can run industries well, and the second insists that the only way society can operate effectively is through commercial competition, driven by greed. It seems both sides have ignored the fact that no civilized nation has developed, or even considered developing, a method for selecting and training public servants that is rationally related to their suitability for governance. This isn't to say that selection and training aren't rigorous in many places. However, mere rigor, without relevance, is clearly worthless. Thus, we conclude that expecting effective statecraft to emerge from the officials, whether Chinese, Prussian, or of any other type, is merely a dream. To foster such a hope would only tighten the grip of the unsatisfactory stable-minded class on society. The evidence shows that among the ways society selects its leaders, none promotes the necessary engagement of the informed intellect essential for civilization's effective evolution. Nowhere in society's structure is there a class evolving toward this goal. Since class segregation has been completely random regarding social effectiveness, the emergence of such a class would indeed be an extraordinary accident. While there are good reasons to hope that human society may eventually evolve into a coherent structure with intelligent direction, it would be naive to think that any current institution or class offers the promise of inspiring a fundamental reconstruction. If the effective involvement of intellect in social matters does eventually happen, it will not emerge from any recognizable part of society, but will be the result of a gradual raising of the overall level of awareness that will allow for a kind of freemasonry and syndicalism of intellect. In such a scenario, free communication across class lines would be possible, and a shared understanding independent of the current social divisions would emerge.
Throughout the enormously long period during which modern man has been established on the earth human society has been left to the uncontrolled contention of constructive and destructive forces, and in the long run the destructive have always proved the stronger. Whether the general level of consciousness will reach the height necessary to give a decisive predominance to constructive tendencies, and whether such a development will occur in time to save Western civilization from the fate of its predecessors, are open questions. The small segment of the social process of which we have direct knowledge in the events of the day has no very encouraging appearance. Segregation has reasserted itself effectively; the dominion of the stable and resistive mind is as firmly established as ever, and no less dull and dangerous; while it is plain how far, in the atmosphere of relaxation and fatigue, the social inspiration of the common man has sunk from the high constancy of spirit by which throughout the long pilgrimage of war so many weary feet have been upborne, so many dry lips refreshed.
Throughout the incredibly long time that modern humans have existed on earth, society has been left to the unchecked struggle of both constructive and destructive forces, and ultimately, the destructive ones have always been stronger. Whether the overall level of awareness will rise high enough to give a clear advantage to constructive tendencies, and whether this will happen in time to save Western civilization from the fate of those that came before it, remains unanswered. The small part of social progress that we can see right now has a rather discouraging outlook. Segregation has made a strong comeback; the rule of the stable and resistant mindset is as firmly established as ever, and just as dull and dangerous. It's evident how far the social inspiration of the average person has declined in this atmosphere of relaxation and fatigue, compared to the strong spirit that once carried so many weary travelers during the long journey of war, refreshing so many dry lips.
-
INDEX
- AAFFIRMATIONS of the herd, belief in normal, 39
- Age and the herd instinct, 86
- ――, the predominance of, 87
- AGE AND Youth, jealousy between, 86
- AALCOHOLISM, psychological meaning of, 58
- AALTRUISM, instinctive meaning of, 122–124
- Anarchism, psychological basis of, 253
- AANTHROPOMORPHISM in psychology, 14
- BEER, and comparative psychology, 14
- BELIEF, non-rational and rational, distinction of, 43, 44
- ――, characters of, 44
- BETHE, and comparative psychology, 14
- BINET, 34
- Breeding against degeneracy, objections to, 64
- ―― for rationality, objections to, 45
- CAT AND Dog, instinctive differences in feeling, 98
- CERTITUDE and knowledge, 35
- CHURCH, the, in wartime, 154
- Civilization, its influence on instinct in man, 93
- CCIVILIZATIONS, the decline of, 241, 242
- COMMUNISM, psychological basis of, 254
- CONFLICT in the adult, superficial aspects of, 52, 53
- CONSCIENCE, peculiar to gregarious animals, 40
- Chat as a mode of recognition, 119
- Darwinism as a herd affirmation, 39
- Deductive Method in psychology, 14
- Duty, 48
- EENGLAND, social type, 201, 202
- ENATURE OF THE MIND, importance of, 63
- ――, need for rational adjustment of, 64
- FREUD'S Psychology, general discussion of, 76
- Germany, features of government, 163–165
- ――, aggressive social type, 167, 168
- ――, social structure, 169, 170
- ――, observed mental characters, 173 et seq.
- ――, conscious direction of the State, 163, 169, 191
- ――, in relation to other nations, 179–182
- ――, morale of, 182–188
- ――, discipline, 189–191
- ――, conditions of morale in, 193, 194
- ――, objects of war with, 194–201
- Government, Sources of, 257
- Sociability, not a superficial character, 19
- ――, widespread occurrence in nature, 20
- ―― in man, probably primitive, 22
- ――, mental equivalents of, 31–33
- ――, biological meaning of, 101, 102
- ――, analogy to multicellular structure, 103
- ――, meaning of wide distribution of, 103, 104
- ――, specialization and co-ordination, 105, 106
- ――, varieties of, 107, 108
- ――, in insects, 105–107
- ――, in mammals, 107, 108
- ――, protective and aggressive, 110, 111
- ―― in man, disadvantages of:
- ―― in man, defects
- ――, aggressive, protective, socialized, 166, 167
- Gregarious ANIMAL, special characteristics of, 28
- Gregarious Characters IN MAN:
- HAECKEL, 24
- Herd IINTUITION, contrasted with other instincts, 47
- History, biological interpretation of, 99, 100
- HUMAN CONDUCT, apparent complexity of, 13, 14
- Huxley, antithesis of cosmical and ethical processes, 24
- IINSTINCT, definition of, 94
- IINTUITIVE ACTIVITIES, obscured in proportion to brain-power, 97
- Instinctive EXPRESSION, essential to mental health, 244, 245
- INTELLECT, the, essential function of, 243
- ――, biological aspect of, 255
- JAMES, WILLIAM, introspective aspect of instinct, 15
- Leadership, 116, 117
- LE BON, Gustave, 26
- MAN as an animal, a fundamental conception, 66, 67, 243
- MENTAL Capacity and instinctive expression, 121
- MENTAL CONFLICT, discussed in relation to Freud’s doctrines, 79–81
- ――, the antagonism to instinctive impulses, 82
- MIND CONFLICT, source of the repressive impulse in, 82, 83
- MENTAL IUNSTABILITY, and conflict, 57
- Minorities and prejudice, 216, 217
- MORALE, in England, 207–209
- Multicellularity and natural selection, 18
- Multicellular Organisms, the, 18
- National consciousness, 228
- ――, simplicity of, in England, 228
- National feeling in war, 216–218
- NATIONAL industry and private enterprise, 257
- National types contrasted, 232
- NIRRATIONAL Opinion, frequency of, 35, 36, 93, 94
- “NORMAL” type of mind, 53, 54
- NUEL and comparative psychology, 14
- PPACIFISM, 125
- PEARSON, KARL, biological significance of
gregariousness, 23, 24
- ――, possibility of sociology as a science, 12
- Personality, elements in the evolution of, 87
- Prejudice, precautions against, 220–222
- PRIMITIVE MAN, rigidity of mental life, 34
- Psychoanalysis, characteristics of, 70, 71
- PPSYCHOLOGICAL Inquiry, biological method, 91, 92
- Psychology of instinctive man, failure of earlier speculations, 16
- Rationalization, 38
- Rational statecraft, need of, 241, 251
- Recognition, 118, 119
- Religion and the social animal, 50, 51
- SEGREGATION of society, effects of, 215
- Sensitivity to feeling, importance and danger of, 64
- SIDIS, BORIS, and the social instinct in man, 26, 27
- SOCIAL Evolution, in insects, relation to brain-power, 62
- ――, in man, delayed by capacity for reaction, 62
- SOCIAL Psychology, continuous with individual psychology, 12
- S
stability, an effect of war, 235, 236 - Social instability, a sequel of war, 236, 237
- Sociology, definition of, 11
- ――, psychological principles of, 255
- SOLITARY AND Gregarious AANIMALS, elementary differences, 17
- SOMBART, WERNER, Germans the representatives of God, 177
- SPEECH in man, and gregariousness, 34, 40
- SPENCER, 24
- SRATIONAL type, 54, 55
- Suggestion and reason not necessarily opposed, 45
- UEXKÜLL and comparative psychology, 14
- Unstable-minded type, 58, 59
- VARIED REACTION and capacity for communication, importance to the herd of, 61
- WAR, instinctive reactions to, 140–143
- WARD, Lester, views on gregariousness in man, 24, 25
- Wells, H. G., impossibility of sociology as a science, 12
- WOLF PACK, the, as an organism, 29
- Original spelling and grammar have been generally retained, with some exceptions noted below. Original printed page numbers are shown like this: {52}. Footnotes have been relabeled 1–23, and moved from within paragraphs to nearby locations between paragraphs. A few full stops and commas were added where they were required but were not clearly visible in the original print. The transcriber produced the cover image and hereby assigns it to the public domain. Original page images are available from archive.org—search for "instinctsofherdi00trot".
- Page 239. The phrase “but it is must be remembered” was changed to “but it must be remembered”.
- Page 264. Index entry “UEXKULL” was changed to “UEXKÜLL” to agree with the text on page 14.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!